make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v which_o other_o may_v do_v as_o well_o but_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o yet_o not_o this_o that_o i_o be_o more_o eloquent_a than_o other_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o publish_v it_o to_o attract_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o only_o by_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o i_o by_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o obtain_v belief_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v eloquence_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o place_n i_o shall_v disparage_v christ_n way_n 18._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n require_v belief_n to_o he_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o believe_v on_o who_o may_v probable_o bring_v the_o same_o on_o we_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n but_o to_o we_o which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o note_n e_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o thereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 29._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v expect_v 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o note_n f_o searcheâ—_n disputer_fw-fr of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o let_v all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a or_o search_a man_n the_o jewish_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n show_v i_o so_o many_o man_n bring_v to_o reformation_n and_o virtuous_a live_n by_o their_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o this_o ridiculous_a way_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o preach_v the_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v absolute_a folly_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o all_o their_o study_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o jewish_a world_n depend_v on_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v not_o discern_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o send_v we_o apostle_n to_o preach_v without_o any_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o scorn_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o reduce_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o 22._o for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v show_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o profound_a philosophy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o scorn_v it_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v not_o that_o there_o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o 〈◊〉_d stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n foolishness_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o discourage_v from_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n profess_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a determent_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o look_v for_o a_o victorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o enemy_n power_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o ridiculous_a thing_n who_o be_v gratify_v with_o nothing_o but_o eloquence_n or_o profound_a knowledge_n 24._o but_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n there_o be_v more_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n express_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v have_v think_v on_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o the_o action_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o that_o man_n deem_v wise_a and_o that_o which_o man_n think_v have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o virtue_n have_v much_o more_o of_o power_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v much_o a_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o power_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o not_o to_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v any_o pious_o dispose_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a in_o this_o world_n 26._o for_o 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v paraphrase_n 26._o according_o you_o may_v observe_v who_o the_o man_n be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o or_o convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o principal_o the_o learned_a politian_n the_o great_a or_o noble_a family_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a paraphrase_n 27._o but_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v now_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o that_o the_o world_n will_v count_v foolish_a and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a in_o god_n then_o in_o all_o their_o own_o strength_n 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v paraphrase_n 28._o and_o those_o method_n and_o course_n have_v god_n pitch_v on_o which_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o potentate_n look_v on_o as_o most_o despicable_a and_o empty_a and_o abject_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o empty_a be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o value_v in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o which_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v shall_v appear_v more_o effectual_a than_o they_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n paraphrase_n 29._o that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n presence_n 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o but_o of_o god_n special_a bounty_n it_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o thereby_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n our_o sanctification_n and_o will_v be_v also_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n from_o all_o calamity_n that_o this_o life_n be_v
possible_a he_o may_v but_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o form_n of_o that_o word_n because_o if_o we_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o these_o last_o verse_n this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o that_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v see_v note_n on_o col._n 4._o a._n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o province_n even_o to_o all_o asia_n here_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 19_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o an._n ch._n 51._o at_o which_o time_n he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o among_o they_o as_o to_o convert_v many_o but_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o v_o 19_o and_o to_o they_o apollo_n come_v v_o 24._o and_o by_o these_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v there_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o according_o at_o paul_n return_n thither_o act._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v disciple_n there_o v_o 2._o but_o those_o only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apollo_n convert_v who_o when_o he_o first_o preach_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c._n 18._o 25._o soon_o after_o paul_n return_v thither_o again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n act._n 19_o 1._o there_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o near_o three_o year_n act._n 20._o 31._o so_o that_o all_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a success_n c._n 19_o v._n 20_o and_o 26._o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o he_o give_v timothy_n commission_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v already_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n infuse_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o against_o who_o poison_n timothy_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o asia_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o plant_n the_o gospel_n there_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o miletus_n be_v solemn_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v speedy_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o according_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o afterward_o in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inveigh_v against_o which_o if_o permit_v will_v soon_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o heathenism_n again_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v so_o magnificent_o to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o huge_a advantage_n thereby_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o either_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n of_o which_o two_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n be_v compound_v and_o their_o life_n fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o carry_v thither_o about_o the_o year_n 58._o some_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v send_v they_o by_o tychicus_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n and_o which_o do_v still_o adhere_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o afford_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereto_o all_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v a_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o agreeable_o to_o what_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n viz._n to_o call_v man_n from_o vicious_a live_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n paraphrase_n 5._o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v his_o message_n obey_v his_o command_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o live_v life_n of_o obedience_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n unto_o he_o a_o mercy_n attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o tend_v emnent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o thâ—_n exceed_v lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o such_o unworthy_a wretch_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n who_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v gracious_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o have_v by_o that_o precious_a ransom_n pay_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o dear_a son_n of_o he_o afford_v we_o captive_n to_o sin_n a_o way_n of_o freedom_n viz._n a_o free_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o present_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n paraphrase_n 8._o wherein_o also_o his_o infinite_o wise_a disposal_n have_v eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v home_n sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o bliss_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n according_a to_o own_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v note_v b_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o have_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o
his_o definition_n of_o despotic_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o respect_v the_o ruler_n own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v so_o of_o their_o king_n if_o they_o will_v have_v one_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o to_o receive_v tribute_n and_o the_o like_a from_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o expense_n of_o their_o family_n and_o court_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o subject_n purse_n and_o person_n which_o consideration_n will_v say_v samuel_n make_v they_o think_v their_o present_a estate_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v by_o god_n immediate_o much_o better_a to_o they_o v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behave_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o greatness_n like_o those_o neh._n 5._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v not_o make_v this_o their_o manner_n of_o rule_v to_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n but_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d striker_n 〈◊〉_d imperious_a masterly_a person_n rule_v rough_o and_o harsh_o and_o in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetous_a gripe_a make_v advantage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o squeeze_v gain_n out_o of_o man_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 17._o and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v here_o also_o v_o 2._o the_o first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o forcible_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n not_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v filthy_a gain_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o flock_n bring_v they_o in_o over_o and_o above_o that_o proportion_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v allot_v for_o their_o maintenance_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n heritage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n mention_v together_o in_o the_o plural_a v_o 1_o be_v place_v so_o act._n 1._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n to_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o officiate_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o which_o division_n then_o make_v among_o the_o twelve_o at_o their_o set_n out_o on_o their_o travail_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o and_o all_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n have_v afterward_o their_o province_n to_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v as_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n v_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o province_n which_o such_o a_o proconsul_n be_v to_o administer_v or_o govern_v be_v his_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lordship_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o province_n among_o the_o roman_n over_o which_o procurator_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n be_v set_v or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o to_o a_o magistracy_n or_o preferment_n and_o raise_v great_a wealth_n there_o from_o their_o province_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o verres_n and_o the_o praetor_n of_o sicily_n it_o be_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o they_o do_v over_o their_o province_n that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o with_o gripe_v and_o squeeze_v wealth_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v a._n but_o to_o rule_v they_o as_o pastor_n do_v a_o flock_n go_v before_o and_o so_o conduct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_a example_n of_o the_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pastor_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o cheerful_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o clothe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o c._n 18._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o servant_n coat_n be_v add_v a_o little_a white_a garment_n call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v be_v bind_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o girdle_n or_o belt_n and_o agreeable_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o egyptian_a girdle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o obedience_n and_o much_o more_o so_o as_o that_o girdle_n be_v proper_a to_o servant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v humility_n to_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o as_o their_o badge_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o barbarous_a word_n see_v photius_n epist_n 156._o who_o cite_v out_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o apollodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o gird_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o belt_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o v._o 13._o elect_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v or_o cull_v out_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o agreeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v so_o too_o note_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v call_v or_o pick_v or_o cull_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n or_o by_o the_o interpolator_n if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n where_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la aut_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o videlius_n copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o ignatius_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o collection_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o assembly_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sister-church_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o joh._n a._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v collect_v by_o baronius_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v resolve_v to_o signify_v rome_n see_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o and_o jerom._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o marco_n so_o call_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o that_o city_n say_v oecumenius_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o s._n peter_n find_v there_o see_v rev._n 18._o note_v a._n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n general_z 〈◊〉_d of_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
he_o shall_v choose_v that_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o make_n know_v his_o law_n of_o life_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v certain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o already_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v they_o v_o 10_o and_o then_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afford_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o peity_n and_o virtue_n those_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o course_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o excellent_a and_o for_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n way_n and_o not_o our_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n which_o covenant_n be_v already_o make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o now_o be_v show_v they_o but_o by_o their_o discern_v the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o sweetness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o obey_v his_o precept_n like_o that_o of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n call_v hidden_a manna_n agreeable_a to_o every_o man_n taste_n favourie_a to_o every_o rational_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 10._o where_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o wherein_n he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o teach_v the_o meek_a v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o say_v kimchi_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abundance_n or_o excellence_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o upper_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o common_a impression_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v observe_v and_o practice_v they_o and_o thereby_o have_v that_o excellency_n experiment_v to_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n which_o never_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o god_n direct_v never_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 9_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o obseerve_v and_o all_o benefit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n present_a and_o future_a be_v the_o constant_a result_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o observance_n so_o again_o v._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a have_v all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o so_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o from_o that_o degenerous_a condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rational_a creature_n that_o it_o render_v he_o a_o very_a fool_n and_o unreasonable_a to_o that_o honourable_a state_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a change_v the_o sinner-fool_n into_o the_o scripture-wise_a that_o be_v pious_a virtuous_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v the_o 13._o part_n of_o psal_n 119._o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o shall_v use_v one_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n claim_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o those_o day_n by_o prophet_n particular_o call_v and_o design_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o stand_v know_v law_n or_o when_o those_o have_v be_v remarkable_o despise_v and_o neglect_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o or_o reconcilable_a with_o this_o other_o method_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n to_o every_o pious_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o be_v those_o other_o that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n where_o yet_o our_o margin_n read_v far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o as_o take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o force_n from_o it_o good_a success_n have_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o ch_n 3._o 32._o god_n secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a all_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n misprision_n by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v affix_v to_o they_o as_o for_o that_o of_o prov._n 28._o 5._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o context_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n his_o wise_a and_o just_a proceed_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o reward_v of_o piety_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a to_o praise_v the_o wicked_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatever_o the_o atheistical_a sinner_n think_v of_o god_n neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o sin_n yet_o the_o true_o pious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o v_o 4._o and_o confute_v he_o he_o find_v experimental_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o know_v that_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o pretender_n §_o 19_o and_o as_o little_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 35._o 8._o of_o the_o high_a way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o foll_v shall_v not_o err_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v have_v a_o completion_n in_o israel_n and_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a than_o to_o what_o it_o primary_o belong_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o figurative_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o obvious_a that_o the_o duty_n by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o slow_a a_o understanding_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o involuntary_a error_n shall_v ever_o miscarry_v or_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n only_o deliberate_a sin_n against_o grace_n and_o against_o knowledge_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n to_o his_o ruin_n §_o 20._o so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o that_o be_v interpret_v evident_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o shall_v work_v a_o reformation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 20._o §_o 21._o last_o for_o that_o of_o hag._n 2._o 5._o my_o spirit_n remain_v with_o you_o
the_o cognizance_n in_o capital_a and_o great_a matter_n obnoxious_a to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o sword_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n note_n l_o racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o immoderate_o for_o any_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o capital_a viz._n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o and_o relief_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n empty_a worthless_a fellow_n that_o shall_v vilify_v deride_v and_o scoff_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o seventy_o two_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v ston_a severe_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o another_o world_n to_o a_o yet_o deep_o degree_n of_o â—â—ll_v but_o he_o that_o permit_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o into_o virulent_a rail_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o burn_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o note_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v their_o child_n into_o hollow_a brazen_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o to_o scald_v they_o to_o death_n cry_v out_o lamentable_o very_o many_o together_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o thyself_o be_v note_n m_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v a_o bring_n or_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n thy_o offering_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thy_o peace-offering_a to_o be_v receiy_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o man_n any_o injury_n do_v thou_o in_o that_o minute_n stop_v and_o leave_v thy_o offering_n unpresented_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o betake_v thyself_o first_o to_o that_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v thus_o injure_v use_v mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o make_v he_o friend_n with_o thou_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o complete_a thy_o intend_a atonement_n 25._o f._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jeter_n note_n n_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 25._o lest_o he_o accuse_v and_o implead_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n paraphrase_n 26._o out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o that_o trespass_n do_v by_o thou_o whereas_o by_o a_o seasonable_a timely_a compound_v of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o some_o moderation_n and_o so_o may_v a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v injure_v and_o make_v thy_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n avert_v that_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n must_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o note_n o_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o he_o that_o look_v lustful_o that_o feed_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o flesh_n he_o that_o delight_v himself_o with_o beautiful_a face_n gaze_v intemperate_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o very_o lustful_a look_n have_v for_o his_o part_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n on_o she_o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n e._n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o be_v thy_o eye_n one_o instrument_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v another_o v_o 30._o never_o so_o useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v none_o then_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o useful_a as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o great_a use_n and_o most_o grateful_a delight_n be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o progress_n of_o a_o holy_a or_o chaste_a life_n deny_v thyself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o delight_n that_o damage_n also_o and_o the_o damage_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o delight_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v account_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a precept_n this_o of_o not_o feed_v or_o please_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v to_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a grosser_n sin_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o christ_n v_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v those_o delight_n or_o advantage_n at_o this_o present_a than_o that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n they_o thou_o shall_v plunge_v thyself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 29._o 31._o note_n p_o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n paraphrase_n 31._o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o v_o 21._o &_o v_o 27._o that_o of_o v_o 31._o be_v but_o appendant_a to_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o mention_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o now_o again_o another_o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n paraphrase_n 34._o all_o voluntary_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v whole_o interdict_v thou_o and_o though_o in_o involuntary_a those_o that_o be_v lawful_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o way_n of_o adjure_a or_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n because_o be_v create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o thy_o will_n to_o abuse_v or_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n
punishment_n or_o destruction_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n note_n f_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n note_v g_o and_o wrathlesse_a harmless_a as_o dove_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o prudent_a and_o wary_a as_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v yourselves_o because_o they_o among_o who_o you_o go_v be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n yet_o you_o must_v most_o strict_o preserve_v your_o mildness_n and_o meekness_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o b._n synagogue_n paraphrase_n 17._o your_o great_a danger_n will_v be_v from_o the_o man_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o those_o you_o wot_v of_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o consistory_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o who_o if_o your_o offence_n be_v not_o conceive_v capital_a shall_v scourge_v you_o according_a to_o deut._n 25._o 2._o in_o their_o assembly_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o punish_v capital_o they_o will_v remove_v you_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n require_v you_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 18._o 30._o and_o this_o carry_v you_o from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o heathen_a from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o proclaim_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o make_v no_o provision_n beforehand_o what_o answer_v you_o shall_v give_v you_o shall_v at_o the_o time_n be_v direct_v what_o answer_v to_o make_v and_o how_o suspicious_a soever_o you_o may_v be_v of_o your_o own_o ability_n yet_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o for_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o you_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v god_n to_o enable_v and_o direct_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v want_v answer_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o one_o christian_n at_o least_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v accuse_v and_o deliver_v up_o another_o to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o forget_v all_o natural_a affection_n the_o near_a kindred_n shall_v mischief_n one_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v c._n 24._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o note_v h_z endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o you_o come_v shall_v persecute_v you_o for_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a day_n approach_v for_o these_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o persecution_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o their_o christian_a profession_n they_o shall_v beside_o their_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n have_v a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n here_o out_o of_o that_o destruction_n which_o universal_o light_v upon_o all_o other_o 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 23._o when_o they_o thus_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n you_o may_v flee_v to_o another_o and_o be_v assure_v from_o i_o that_o by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 6._o this_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o your_o persecutor_n see_v note_n on_o h._n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v note_n i_o not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o expect_v this_o ill_a usage_n among_o man_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o you_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v more_o large_o hereafter_o discern_v to_o befall_v i_o the_o disciple_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o be_v better_o use_v then_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n then-his_a lord_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o most_o that_o a_o disciple_n or_o servant_n can_v aspire_v to_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o master_n perfection_n lu._n 6._o 40._o and_o if_o they_o have_v call_v i_o belzebub_n how_o much_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o the_o world_n revile_v you_o proportionable_o in_o your_o place_n and_o order_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v paraphrase_n 26._o be_v you_o therefore_o courageous_a not_o terrify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o this_o fear_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o danger_n must_v not_o make_v you_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o see_v mar._n 4._o 22._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o note_n k_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v now_o in_o parable_n to_o you_o do_v you_o courageous_o publish_v to_o all_o and_o what_o i_o more_o private_o impart_v to_o you_o as_o my_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o multitude_n c._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proclaim_v from_o the_o battlement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o public_o as_o you_o can_v 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o most_o power_n or_o malice_n for_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v your_o body_n but_o your_o soul_n he_o can_v touch_v and_o what_o a_o improvidence_n will_v it_o be_v in_o you_o if_o to_o escape_v those_o terror_n you_o shall_v neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o incur_v that_o far_o great_a danger_n from_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v you_o who_o punishment_n be_v far_o more_o terrible_a cast_v unprofitable_a servant_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o torment_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o note_n l_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 29._o beside_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n who_o you_o can_v fear_v be_v restrain_v and_o bound_v by_o god_n on_o who_o message_n you_o go_v if_o he_o see_v it_o most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o kill_v you_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a thus_o to_o permit_v be_v confident_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v you_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o can_v extend_v far_o than_o god_n providence_n see_v fit_a to_o permit_v and_o order_v even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v paraphrase_n 30._o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o overrule_a of_o all_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o shall_v befall_v you_o 31
be_v 42._o 1._o whence_o these_o verse_n be_v take_v which_o prov._n 8._o 20_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o signify_v so_o when_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n jer._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o job_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai_n 32._o 26._o and_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v false_a print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n signify_v truth_n or_o else_o be_v render_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v truth_n as_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a virtue_n righteousness_n or_o equity_n in_o judge_v mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o either_o way_n it_o here_o signify_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o v_o 20._o also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n the_o reed_n be_v the_o weak_a infirm_a man_n the_o bruise_a of_o that_o reed_n be_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o the_o flax_n on_o fire_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o illychnium_fw-la or_o lamp_n see_v isa_n 43._o 17._o jud._n 15._o 14._o 16._o 9_o be_v the_o man_n again_o the_o smoke_a flax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o the_o flame_n be_v out_o or_o burn_v dark_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o fire_n in_o the_o flax_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o smoke_v or_o shine_v dimmely_a in_o stead_n of_o flame_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o grace_n be_v decay_v but_o yet_o not_o desperate_o or_o irrecoverable_o go_v out_o some_o spark_n of_o good_a be_v still_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o this_o person_n in_o this_o estate_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o triumph_v over_o that_o he_o do_v most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o labour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o a_o firm_a habit_n of_o christian_a practice_n again_o this_o be_v christ_n practice_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o design_v to_o plant_v not_o the_o unsinning_a legal_a perfect_a but_o the_o sincere_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n that_o follow_v until_o he_o bring_v forth_o or_o send_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 42._o 3._o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o word_n until_o be_v take_v out_o of_o v_o 4._o where_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repeat_v again_o &_o judgement_n again_o signify_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christian_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n see_v note_v c._n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d lam._n 5._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o job_n 36._o 7._o jer._n 5._o 3._o am._n 1._o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v when_o it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o victory_n and_o to_o eternity_n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o epitome_n or_o breviate_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v it_o most_o probable_o signify_v victorious_o and_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o over_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v discourage_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v break_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o flax_n be_v discourage_v or_o quench_v or_o else_o 2_o dly_a the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o fail_v &c._n &c._n till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o render_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n sure_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o true_a judgement_n and_o render_v so_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a judgement_n and_o and_o so_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n both_o in_o isaiah_n and_o here_o will_v be_v the_o same_o there_o and_o the_o isâ—les_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n here_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o breake_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o writer_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n to_o use_v phrase_n whereby_o they_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v express_v a_o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n signify_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n in_o repair_v and_o restore_v and_o cure_v the_o bruise_a weakling_n and_o so_o his_o not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v his_o enliven_a quicken_a enflame_v that_o fire_n or_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n which_o be_v almost_o quench_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a word_n v._n 36._o be_v much_o more_o than_o idle_a vain_a even_o blasphemous_a speech_n so_o eph._n 5._o 11._o where_o the_o gentile_a foul_a abomination_n take_v up_o by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n mean_v sure_o not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n but_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o in_o philoxenus_n glossary_a 〈◊〉_d nequam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nequitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o cyril_n greek_a glossary_a so_o in_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unprofitable_a man_n be_v he_o that_o neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o heed_v other_o the_o most_o senseless_a reckless_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v illaudatus_fw-la unpraised_a in_o latin_a of_o which_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v omnium_fw-la pessimum_fw-la ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o base_a of_o all_o and_o so_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riotous_a intemperate_a unprofitable_a useless_a ill-mannerd_a detestable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o latin_a nequam_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o literal_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v without_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n or_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obdurate_a profane_a sin_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o be_v there_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a apostate_n 〈◊〉_d so_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v to_o transgress_v and_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o variation_n from_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o transgress_v 2_o jo._n 9_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgressor_n since_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o julian_n signify_v a_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o good_a be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o most_o virulent_a hater_n of_o the_o orthodox_n pious_a christian_n so_o 1_o cor_n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o charitable_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sorrowful_a so_o v._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o charitable_a man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o humble_a so_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o perjure_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o sure_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o most_o guilty_a punishable_a person_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a conversation_n be_v most_o
and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o 5._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 7._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 7._o see_v note_n on_o cap._n 5._o a._n 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n come_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v be_v prohecy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n and_o mat._n 21._o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a paraphrase_n 10._o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n our_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v as_o future_a and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o begin_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o a._n 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o even_a tide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 11._o have_v cure_v the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 21._o 14._o etc._n etc._n at_o even_o he_o retire_v to_o bethany_n to_o lodge_v there_o with_o his_o disciple_n 12._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n he_o be_v hungry_a 13._o and_o see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o fig_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v note_v a_o not_o yet_o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v frult_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o he_o espy_v afar_o off_o a_o figtree_n full_a of_o leaf_n and_o go_v to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o one_o fig_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o year_n be_v it_o seem_v unseasonable_a for_o that_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v a_o miracle_n on_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o curse_n he_o say_v unto_o it_o this_o tree_n shall_v never_o bear_v more_o fruit_n but_o shall_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o present_o which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o emblem_n to_o man_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n it_o will_v then_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v piety_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o bear_v of_o leaf_n must_v never_o be_v find_v without_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n will_v visit_v they_o and_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n and_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o the_o instant_n wither_v here_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o pregnant_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v just_a like_o that_o leafy_a tree_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o degree_n of_o fruit_n on_o it_o as_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o profane_v see_v note_v b._n and_o overturn_v the_o table_n &c_n &c_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o b._n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o b._n vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n paraphrase_n 17._o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v i_o in_o but_o you_o have_v tranform_v it_o into_o a_o receptacle_n for_o cheat_n to_o reside_v in_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o c._n 18._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o resolve_v unto_o to_o be_v instruct_v or_o reform_v by_o he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o reformation_n bring_v from_o heaven_n they_o be_v yet_o afraid_a that_o something_o will_v come_v of_o it_o derogatory_n to_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o look_v on_o he_o with_o admiration_n 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o fig_n tree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 20._o go_v again_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 20._o 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v away_o 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o the_o disciple_n believe_v in_o god_n 23._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 23._o for_o i_o have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o full_a confidence_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v shall_v set_v upon_o any_o the_o great_a difficulty_n though_o as_o great_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o assure_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o you_o not_o upon_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n grant_v it_o to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o i_o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o for_o the_o obtain_v this_o certain_a return_n to_o your_o prayer_n the_o other_o condition_n which_o have_v former_o be_v require_v see_v mat._n 6._o 14._o to_o make_v man_n prayer_n effectual_a must_v be_v observe_v by_o you_o namely_o that_o whensoever_o you_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v you_o by_o god_n you_o put_v all_o malice_n from_o you_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o charity_n even_o to_o your_o enemy_n that_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n deal_v with_o you_o 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o you_o whether_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o the_o gentile_n but_o a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o interpret_n the_o same_o phrase_n again_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a on_o those_o chapter_n some_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v creature_n proper_o for_o man_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o their_o geographer_n who_o speak_v of_o city_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o clear_o signify_v man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v all_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o man_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o that_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o virgil_n have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o verse_n of_o he_o occidet_fw-la &_o serpens_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la occidet_fw-la the_o serpent_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o deceitful_a poisonous_a herb_n that_o be_v shall_v lose_v their_o efficacy_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v be_v most_o sure_o note_v a_o believe_v among_o we_o paraphrase_n 1._o which_o have_v in_o these_o late_a year_n be_v so_o illustrious_o act_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o note_n b_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 2._o instrument_n and_o actor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a history_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o note_v c_o excellent_a theophilus_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o think_v fit_a also_o have_v get_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o history_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v paraphrase_n 4._o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o baptism_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o note_n d_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n paraphrase_n 5._o of_o the_o family_n of_o abia_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 24._o 10._o that_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o 24._o course_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o week_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a paraphrase_n 9_o sincere_a upright_a person_n which_o so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n without_o indulgence_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a observance_n as_o with_o god_n merciful_a allowance_n to_o humane_a frailty_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v childless_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o beside_o the_o barrennel_n of_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n conceive_v to_o be_v past_a childbearing_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_fw-la lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v his_o course_n to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o offer_v incense_v there_o 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o note_n e_o time_n of_o incense_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v within_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v pray_v without_o 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n paraphrase_n 13._o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o incense_n leu._n 16._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n say_v be_v now_o most_o effectual_o hear_v god_n mean_v now_o sudden_o to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o before_o he_o his_o forerunner_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n and_o call_v john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n by_o a_o barren_a wife_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a person_n abstain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o very_o early_o v_o 80._o 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v â—e_v turn_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v work_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o thing_n the_o note_n f_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n as_o his_o harbinger_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 9_o d._n of_o earnest_a call_n for_o repentance_n and_o reprove_v even_o herod_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o prophetic_a power_n which_o towards_o ahab_n be_v observable_a in_o elias_n to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o work_v a_o universal_a reformation_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o true_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o of_o external_a legal_a observance_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o wife_n beside_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o time_n be_v barren_a grow_v in_o year_n also_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o
there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 45._o thy_o belief_n v._n 38_o of_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o 36._o shall_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a exact_o 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o â—aviour_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o upon_o this_o mary_n also_o break_v out_o into_o a_o divine_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o affection_n and_o my_o rational_a faculty_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v paraphrase_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v to_o any_o to_o i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o posterity_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n the_o most_o high_o dignify_v by_o god_n of_o any_o 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n paraphrase_n 49._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v honour_v i_o above_o imagination_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o abundant_a kindness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o humble_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o eternity_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a designer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n paraphrase_n 52._o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o to_o debase_v the_o lofty_a atheist_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o humble_a person_n though_o of_o never_o so_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o paraphrase_n 53._o the_o poor_a that_o call_v to_o he_o be_v replenish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o beggary_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 54_o 55._o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a world_n that_o great_a promise_a mercy_n and_o so_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v send_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v a_o mercy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o paraphrase_n 58._o god_n have_v show_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n thus_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a so_o long_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o circumcise_v child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o name_n the_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zachary_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n paraphrase_n 60._o and_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o inspire_v by_o god_n v._n 41._o and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o not_o from_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v now_o dumb_a and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o v_o 22._o see_v titus_n bâ—strensis_n p._n 771._o b._n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 64._o and_o his_o tongue_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o before_o 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o great_a astonishment_n and_o reverence_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_n what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o certain_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v some_o notable_a person_n and_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v present_a to_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o prosper_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o note_z n_o prophesy_v say_v paraphrase_n 67._o and_o zachary_n by_o especial_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 68_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n often_o mention_v see_v gen._n 21._o 1._o and_o 50._o 24._o exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 31._o of_o visit_v and_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o former_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v have_v 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o note_n o_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n paraphrase_n 69._o a_o king_n a_o ruler_n and_o eminent_a deliverer_n for_o his_o people_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o secular_a one_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o david_n family_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o note_v p_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 72._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n wherein_o not_o only_o they_o but_o especial_o their_o seed_n be_v concern_v gen._n 22._o 16._o 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v note_v q_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o note_v r_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n paraphrase_n 74_o 75._o give_v we_o power_n ability_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o rescue_v from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n may_v obey_v and_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 76._o and_o this_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n foretell_v judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n point_v out_o christ_n see_v mat._n 11._o note_v d._n and_o as_o his_o forerunner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o
raise_v up_o the_o christ_n to_o fit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v distinct_o parallel_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 70._o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o age_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o common_o be_v use_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o again_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v two_o way_n either_o into_o the_o age_n before_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o into_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o division_n for_o the_o first_o estate_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la secule_fw-la ordinary_o use_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o note_v that_o general_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n under_o which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o this_o people_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o age_n beside_o that_o first_o which_o they_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n or_o the_o age_n to_o come_v they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n and_o yet_o far_o or_o to_o age_n and_o afterward_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la to_o age_n and_o to_o age_n mean_v thereby_o both_o these_o age_n the_o then_o present_a and_o that_o other_o then_o to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o have_v we_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o former_a to_o signify_v the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 14._o 6._o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 12._o 32._o note_n l._n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o second_o division_n this_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o luk._n 20._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v participation_n of_o that_o other_o do_v marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o division_n the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n that_o of_o another_o world_n ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o world_n or_o age_n it_o be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o also_o as_o joh._n 6._o 51_o 58._o he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o that_o age_n to_o come_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v eternal_a include_v both_o this_o world_n and_o that_o other_o this_o eternal_a future_a state_n be_v it_o seem_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o after_o ezra_n time_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seculum_fw-la shall_v be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n to_o age_n i._n e._n from_o this_o age_n to_o the_o next_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o c._n 9_o of_o cod._n berachoth_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o benediction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n but_o when_o the_o sadducee_n pervert_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o age_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v from_o age_n and_o to_o age_n and_o though_o perhaps_o this_o latter_a form_n be_v before_o ezras_n time_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n write_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o form_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o there_o it_o be_v probable_o insert_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o a_o abbreviate_v of_o that_o form_n it_o be_v which_o the_o christian_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 13._o thine_a be_v the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o age_n the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a which_o we_o according_a to_o sense_n render_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n for_o this_o world_n which_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v another_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v more_o large_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o age_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o add_v that_o second_o versicle_n to_o the_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n i._n e._n now_o in_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 74._o grant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n after_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v render_v as_o if_o the_o word_n power_n or_o something_o else_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o c._n 2._o 7._o and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v i._n e._n power_n to_o do_v so_o c._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v the_o privilege_n or_o favour_n to_o sit_v so_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n c._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o receive_v to_o do_v to_o give_v and_o so_o c._n 16._o 8._o and_o 19_o 8._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o understand_v which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v express_v c._n 9_o 3._o c._n 6._o 8._o c._n 15._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 74._o ver_fw-la be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o beside_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o have_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v explain_v in_o 1._o another_o place_n here_o will_v be_v observable_a also_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o zachary_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 72._o elizabeth_n signify_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v and_o john_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_a deliverance_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincere_a
diligence_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o either_o pretend_v or_o real_o have_v such_o kindness_n to_o thy_o former_a course_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v leave_v at_o home_n as_o to_o take_v thou_o off_o one_o day_n from_o my_o service_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o nor_o consequent_o fit_a for_o a_o disciple_n of_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o 2_o mac._n 7._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n so_o the_o scholiast_n of_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v come_v so_o plato_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o protagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whence_o come_v thou_o socrates_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o lodge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v among_o mariner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o haven_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o traveller_n that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o inn_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n there_o lay_v down_o his_o lade_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o to_o refresh_v one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o decease_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o parallel_a phrase_n to_o this_o sense_n joh._n 13._o 1._o where_o his_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n typify_v there_o by_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o by_o s._n peter_n use_v it_o of_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o to_o signify_v his_o departure_n before_o express_v by_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o tabernacle_n v_o 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a sense_n of_o somewhat_o a_o great_a latitude_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v have_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a from_o sufficient_a evidence_n note_v on_o mat._n 17._o a._n viz._n the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n malac._n 4._o 5._o before_o which_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v which_o be_v there_o sufficient_o manifest_a and_o explain_v to_o denote_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n may_v far_o be_v clear_v by_o another_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v mention_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o vision_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o at_o his_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n tabor_n with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o revelation_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n of_o his_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n a_o middle_a second_v come_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o latter_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n suffering_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o two_o other_o disciple_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v heb._n 11._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o denote_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o in_o s._n judes_n epistle_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n of_o and_o parallel_v to_o that_o 2d_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o s._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o he_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 5._o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n destroy_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v which_o refer_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o what_o christ_n shall_v now_o do_v within_o a_o while_n viz._n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o withal_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a impure_a gnostick_n christian_n like_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o this_o as_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o saint_n luke_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o may_v probable_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o after_o these_o word_n about_o 8_o day_n that_o jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o to_o the_o discourse_n immediate_o precedent_n for_o the_o express_v of_o which_o as_o by_o a_o emblem_n the_o transfiguration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v which_o be_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n and_o destroy_v all_o such_o who_o as_o the_o gnostic_n afterward_o and_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o christ_n to_o die_v there_o than_o all_o these_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o that_o people_n in_o destroy_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a provoker_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 16_o 18._o among_o they_o and_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a pure_a persevere_v faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o destruction_n these_o argument_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o have_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o that_o one_o ground_n lay_v mat._n 17._o note_v a._n only_o as_o probability_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o evidence_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v a_o observation_n of_o 27._o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o come_n in_o the_o fleshby_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o go_v out_o cite_v mat._n 13._o 3._o of_o the_o sour_a go_v out_o and_o john_n 16._o 28._o of_o his_o have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o 35._o again_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n fit_o call_v his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o observation_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o then_o may_v this_o other_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v as_o fit_o here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o go_v away_o or_o departure_n from_o this_o earth_n but_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o on_o 560._o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o learned_a andrew_n downes_n observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o administration_n or_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n by_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o it_o be_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o thence_o oft_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n judgement_n on_o such_o traitorous_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v possible_o belong_v to_o his_o assumption_n up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o place_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o expression_n agree_v which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o indeed_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o erect_v or_o lift_v up_o note_v the_o tignum_fw-la or_o palus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sublime_a erectus_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o syriack_n expression_n will_v be_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v very_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o sometime_o without_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n mat._n 28._o 19_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o thence_o 2dly_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v zealous_a ardent_a prayer_n and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o in_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o jude_n 20._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v or_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ardency_n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n zealous_o and_o cordial_o or_o whether_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o any_o office_n whether_o regal_a or_o prophetic_a or_o evangelical_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o elias_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o right_n as_o of_o primogeniture_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o hide_a unintelligible_a manner_n by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v v._n 19_o and_o 23._o for_o no_o man_n hear_v that_o be_v understand_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 14._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o understand_v etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a revel_v 1._o 4._o bad_a mar._n 1._o 23._o 5._o 2._o and_o unclean_a that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o evil_a spirit_n as_o appear_v v_o 9_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o oppose_v there_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o a._n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v reduce_v another_o notion_n not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v teacher_n pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o heed_n to_o every_o teacher_n but_o examine_v all_o such_o pretender_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v many_o false_a prophet_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n where_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o sect_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v so_o v._n 2._o by_o this_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_o inspire_v teacher_n send_v by_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o god_n and_o v_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a teacher_n which_o come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o but_o of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a v_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a therefore_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o you_o be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v you_o where_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v now_o describe_v as_o teacher_n worldly_a or_o divine_a and_o again_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n either_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v distinct_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n or_o impostor_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o those_o with_o the_o same_o character_n affix_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o of_o person_n also_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v they_o of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o 4_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o apparition_n the_o shape_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o real_a corporeity_n in_o it_o so_o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n for_o which_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o mar._n 6._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phantasm_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 5_o lie_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a divine_a faculty_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o and_o set_v high_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o search_v to_o the_o secret_n and_o bottom_n of_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n so_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o spirit_n that_o enliven_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 26._o and_o from_o
these_o escaper_n the_o jew_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o straight_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o run_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n call_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o uncertain_a man_n question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prove_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v within_o a_o narrow_a pale_a that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o resist_v christ_n with_o the_o many_o or_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o singular_a person_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o according_o christ_n answer_n be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o the_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o infidelity_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o beat_v though_o it_o lead_v to_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act._n 2._o 47._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o come_v daily_o many_o new_a convert_n penitent_a reform_a christian_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o that_o interpretation_n in_o that_o place_n will_v be_v best_a take_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o that_o chap._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n where_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o get_v out_o escape_v fly_v from_o that_o great_a pertinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o that_o age_n against_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n crucify_a he_o and_o resist_v all_o the_o powerful_a method_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o be_v save_v eternal_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unless_o as_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o retract_v the_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o and_o other_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 8._o repent_v for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v repent_v it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o many_o other_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v or_o escape_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o affirmation_n that_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n be_v to_o be_v save_v 70._o or_o escape_v from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n as_o in_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v save_v be_v set_v to_o expound_v a_o former_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o according_o in_o zaleucus_n in_o his_o prooem_n to_o his_o law_n 280._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v together_o as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o admonition_n of_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 3000_o that_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o certain_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o save_v or_o reform_v christian_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n one_o day_n ver_fw-la 41._o be_v say_v far_a to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 47._o in_o some_o measure_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o willing_o entertain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o not_o future_a tense_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o penitent_a forsaker_n of_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o save_v out_o of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o by_o which_o christian_n be_v there_o express_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o word_n use_v observable_o by_o procopius_n on_o isa_n 327._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o christ_n not_o when_o they_o be_v save_v or_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v that_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o inbrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o perverse_a generation_n the_o jew_n be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v endure_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o see_v the_o gentile_n thus_o reform_v and_o reproach_n to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n thus_o also_o will_v the_o word_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v be_v believer_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o believe_v not_o both_o there_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v but_o believe_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n v_o 4._o unless_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v think_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_v those_o that_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o then_o proportionable_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v those_o penitent_a believer_n endue_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a may_v farther_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a place_n in_o 12._o clemens_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o destroy_v note_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n curterius_n the_o translator_n of_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n who_o meet_v oft_o in_o that_o author_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o 58._o quibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o salvation_n the_o matter_n not_o bear_v any_o interpretation_n which_o have_v near_a reference_n to_o salvation_n or_o decree_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v sufficient_o be_v clear_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o always_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o oft_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o escape_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o disease_n every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o other_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v much_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o himself_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o either_o through_o or_o from_o the_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarce_o escape_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n paraphrase_n 28._o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o with_o it_o some_o seasonable_a needful_a exhortation_n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 30._o and_o he_o lay_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v paraphrase_n 30._o though_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n god_n law_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o yet_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v testify_v his_o own_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 31._o but_o abraham_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a affirmation_n that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o or_o bring_v to_o obedience_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n will_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o a_o narration_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o worth_a our_o hee_n or_o that_o be_v suppose_v as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v that_o upon_o that_o one_o motive_n deliver_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v his_o life_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o trust_v or_o believe_v he_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o forsake_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o motive_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o unjust_a steward_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n in_o the_o 8._o v._n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o some_o observation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n &_o therefore_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a distinct_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n gen._n 24._o 49._o and_o isa_n 38._o 19_o and_o consequent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a be_v direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n v_o 11._o and_o joh._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v falseness_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o signify_v both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o notion_n wherein_o they_o be_v thus_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o by_o compare_v mal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o this_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v true_o or_o perfect_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocritical_a unsincere_a reformation_n explain_v by_o the_o not-sinning_a that_o follow_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o be_v clear_a that_o true_a perfect_a valuable_a durable_a riches_n which_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o food_n joh._n 6._o 55._o be_v such_o food_n as_o will_v make_v he_o immortal_a that_o feed_v on_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o die_v that_o be_v either_o the_o reward_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n only_o or_o grace_n here_o as_o preparative_n to_o that_o together_o with_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o that_o must_v signify_v this_o inferior_a vain_a superfluous_a as_o phavorinus_n take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitory_a false_a wealth_n so_o unvaluable_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o other_o call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n just_a in_o that_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vain_a or_o false_a mammon_n which_o they_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v so_o scandalous_o vain_a and_o false_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plenty_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o targun_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mammon_n be_v prov._n 10._o 2._o by_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n and_o then_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o phrase_n vary_a from_o this_o only_o in_o the_o form_n by_o a_o most_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mammon_n of_o injustice_n or_o falseness_n and_o a_o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la also_o isa_n 33._o 15._o he_o separate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n or_o the_o false_a riches_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o falseness_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o have_v find_v now_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 11._o and_o 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o falseness_n also_o 〈◊〉_d either_o so_o as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o maintain_v throughout_o this_o parable_n for_o those_o transitory_a false_a riches_n call_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falseness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o inconstant_a transitory_a false_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o as_o it_o must_v by_o that_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a unjust_a steward_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unjust_a judge_n c._n 18._o 6._o but_o so_o not_o as_o to_o commend_v his_o falseness_n but_o only_o his_o prudence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o wealth_n which_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o so_o as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o subsistence_n after_o when_o his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o steward_n of_o falseness_n that_o be_v the_o false_a steward_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n worldly_a man_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a riches_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o falseness_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v as_o for_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a in_o the_o second_o part_n or_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n v._n 10._o which_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o parable_n in_o cheat_v his_o master_n but_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o counter_a part_n his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o possession_n entrust_v to_o he_o to_o that_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v improve_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o do_v like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o parable_n make_v such_o
greek_a copy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v but_o it_o be_v think_v not_o true_o to_o athanasius_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o story_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o papias_n and_o other_o have_v it_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o from_o the_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n that_o though_o other_o of_o papias_n pretend_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n jerom._n affirm_v put_v in_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o so_o in_o late_a time_n after_o the_o syriack_n but_o before_o the_o arabic_a and_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n put_v into_o this_o place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 3._o deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o to_o judgement_n and_o 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n command_v that_o note_v a_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o take_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o severe_a punishment_n such_o as_o ston_a be_v 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 6._o but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o as_o if_o he_o heed_v not_o or_o understand_v not_o their_o question_n stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o paraphrase_n 7._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n at_o she_o deut_n 17._o 7._o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o being_n convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 9_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o as_o great_a commission_n as_o this_o go_v out_o one_o after_o another_o none_o remain_v but_o jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n before_o a_o judge_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_a thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o adjudge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o neither_o do_v i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o jesus_n soon_o after_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n c._n 7._o 38._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o all_o public_o i_o be_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a course_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o illumination_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o piety_n and_o bliss_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a paraphrase_n 13._o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o credit_v be_v no_o valid_a testimony_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 14._o jesus_n answer_v my_o testify_v of_o myself_o do_v not_o invalidate_v my_o testimony_n my_o come_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o you_o on_o another_o not_o my_o own_o errand_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v but_o however_o to_o myself_o undoubted_o know_v give_v a_o validity_n to_o my_o testimony_n and_o join_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n so_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o mission_n be_v know_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n though_o not_o to_o you_o and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o event_n to_o you_o also_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n shall_v have_v testify_v it_o to_o you_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o though_o a_o single_a one_o will_v be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a though_o perhaps_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o already_o so_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o that_o know_v not_o my_o divine_a original_n v_o 14._o judge_n of_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o humane_a extraction_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o i_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v or_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o you_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v worse_o of_o you_o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o my_o judgement_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o law_n because_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o and_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o i_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o as_o pertinacious_a unbeliever_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o this_o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o law_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o you_o deut._n 17._o 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o valid_a in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 18._o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v those_o two_o for_o as_o i_o now_o witness_v of_o myself_o which_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o concern_v other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o not_o myself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o declarer_fw-la so_o my_o father_n also_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n miracle_n prophecy_n testify_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o joseph_n your_o father_n have_v you_o any_o other_o jesus_n reply_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o knowledge_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o father_n your_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o
have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v send_v i_o through_o his_o power_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v bear_v testimony_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o work_v no_o belief_n in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o be_v not_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o d._n and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o v_o 14._o see_v note_n a._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o i_o make_v that_o provision_n for_o they_o intimate_v v_o 10._o and_o my_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v they_o or_o pluck_v they_o from_o i_o 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n paraphrase_n 29._o certain_o my_o father_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o that_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o his_o special_a work_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n all_o true_o pious_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v by_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deprive_v of_o that_o life_n which_o here_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o see_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v defend_v they_o also_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 28._o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o this_o again_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o jesus_n say_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o you_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o wrought_v as_o testimony_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o my_o father_n and_o never_o a_o destructive_a one_o none_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o for_o which_o of_o these_o my_o save_a miracle_n do_v you_o destroy_v i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v all_o such_o and_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o thou_o ver_fw-la 30._o see_v rom._n 16._o 25._o where_o though_o thou_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v these_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o you_o 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o note_n b_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35._o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o judge_n ordinary_o so_o call_v who_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o only_a person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v entrust_v among_o man_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v first_o consecrate_v then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v his_o mission_n to_o so_o eminent_a and_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o office_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 37._o if_o i_o perform_v not_o those_o work_n among_o you_o which_o may_v testify_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n doubt_n of_o i_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v nothing_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o your_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o those_o work_n of_o god_n my_o father_n wrought_v by_o i_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n act_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whole_o by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n you_o charge_v as_o blasphemous_a in_o i_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 39_o on_o this_o speech_n again_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o now_o to_o stone_n he_o present_o by_o the_o law_n of_o zelots_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o v_o 31._o but_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o charge_v some_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o escape_v their_o violence_n at_o that_o time_n also_o 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o paraphrase_n 42._o and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v baptize_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v hear_v john_n compare_v what_o they_o remember_v from_o he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n see_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v incline_v many_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o his_o own_o sheep_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheep_n here_o signify_v in_o this_o parable_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o d._n viz._n the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n consider_v before_o and_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o these_o also_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o sin_n come_v with_o penitence_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o when_o these_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o peculiar_a sheep_n those_o that_o by_o god_n praevenient_a grace_n be_v thus_o fit_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o 12_o verse_n import_v where_o the_o shepherd_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o sheep_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n beyond_o all_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o possession_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o d._n now_o of_o these_o thus_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v
jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 19_o g._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n for_o we_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o permit_v this_o person_n to_o go_v on_o without_o interruption_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o note_v b_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 48._o destroy_v both_o our_o temple_n and_o nation_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o whole_o enslave_v we_o 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o paraphrase_n 49_o 50._o and_o caiaphas_n put_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o procurator_n see_v luke_n 3._o b._n make_v a_o speech_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o consult_v or_o consider_v at_o large_a what_o be_v just_a to_o do_v in_o what_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o proceed_v with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a maxim_n that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o public_a from_o destruction_n 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n paraphrase_n 51._o this_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o what_o god_n have_v now_o design_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o think_v at_o all_o of_o prophesy_v but_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o jew_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v call_v all_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o fold_n the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o from_o that_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n which_o they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 54._o hereupon_o jesus_n do_v not_o public_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n do_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 55._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o vow_n of_o nazaritisme_n may_v timely_o perform_v it_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o 23._o 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 56._o this_o be_v that_o feast_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o excuse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n what_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o up_o 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o passion_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n peculiarly_a with_o grief_n so_o ch_z 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o death_n approach_v so_z ch_z 13._o 21._o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n to_o think_v of_o his_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o judas_n so_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v set_v distinct_a from_o fear_n the_o other_o passion_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o cowardly_a so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o groan_v in_o spirit_n as_o expression_n of_o inward_a grief_n as_o the_o tear_n that_o follow_v v_o 35._o be_v outward_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o oft_o use_v the_o reciprocal_a voice_n hithpael_n for_o a_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 48._o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n in_o council_n see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v this_o especial_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n do_v much_o fear_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v soon_o attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o by_o the_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o people_n be_v quick_o assist_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o timely_o hinder_v if_o this_o be_v do_v the_o consequent_a seem_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a must_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o rebellion_n and_o be_v by_o that_o temptation_n provoke_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o many_o groundless_a objection_n make_v afterward_o against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o so_o oppose_v himself_o against_o cesar_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o caesar_n power_n over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o yet_o far_o conquest_n from_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v one_o to_o destroy_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n romulus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o depravation_n of_o some_o prophecy_n from_o god_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o expect_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o overrun_v their_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thrive_v so_o well_o gather_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o king_n or_o messiah_n which_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o present_o apprehend_v the_o roman_n come_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o mention_v to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n place_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v destroy_v their_o nation_n or_o else_o whole_o to_o change_v their_o law_n rule_v they_o as_o conquer_v people_n but_o
i_o alone_o but_o although_o you_o forsake_v i_o my_o father_n will_v not_o he_o will_v continue_v close_o to_o i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o from_o death_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33_o this_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v depend_v on_o i_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o by_o consideration_n of_o my_o conquest_n over_o all_o that_o be_v formidable_a in_o the_o world_n take_v courage_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o comforter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v mention_v note_v on_o c._n 14._o 16._o and_o will_v more_o full_o be_v discernible_a by_o this_o place_n for_o of_o the_o paraclete_n take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n this_o be_v the_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accuser_n or_o as_o it_o be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v the_o cause_n against_o all_o gain_n sayer_n to_o convince_v they_o or_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o they_o have_v complain_v or_o act_v unjust_o so_o that_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v must_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o be_v interpret_v as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_a cause_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o there_o be_v 3_o sort_n of_o cause_n or_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 1._o public_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concern_v criminal_a matter_n and_o those_o consist_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o punish_v of_o offender_n against_o god_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2_o dly_a in_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o just_a or_o upright_o against_o all_o oppression_n or_o invasion_n or_o false_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v justice_n or_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 3_o d_o in_o plead_v against_o any_o for_o trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n and_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judgement_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v that_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o they_o of_o not_o believe_v a_o true_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n viz._n of_o not_o believe_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v manage_v thus_o there_o be_v rule_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v a_o false_a prophet_n from_o a_o true_a and_o particular_o to_o discern_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n v_o 18._o viz._n if_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v or_o to_o foretell_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o destructive_a to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o a_o great_a in_o crucify_a he_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o punishment_n of_o excision_n deut._n 18._o 19_o which_o after_o within_o a_o while_n do_v according_o befall_v that_o nation_n a_o second_o action_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v put_v in_o for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o innocence_n though_o he_o have_v suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o of_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n against_o satan_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o put_v it_o into_o judas_n heart_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n the_o former_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o spread_a of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o come_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n of_o retaliation_n be_v wrought_v most_o discernible_o on_o satan_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n oracle_n abominable_a sin_n whereby_o he_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v remarkable_o destroy_v by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o judge_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v judicio_fw-la talionis_fw-la to_o suffer_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o convince_a the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a difficult_a place_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v light_n from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o val._n schindler_n in_o his_o pentaglott_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1521._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o in_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v mistake_v by_o assign_v too_o restrain_v a_o sense_n to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n only_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o which_o note_v the_o space_n immediate_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n see_v c._n 14._o 19_o and_o antecedent_n to_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v of_o that_o space_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o see_v he_o they_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n see_v act._n 1._o 6._o but_o as_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o paraclete_n so_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o true_a which_o here_o follow_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v more_o question_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o be_v render_v ask_v and_o not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o ask_v for_o pray_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o v_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v he_o that_o be_v ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n and_o to_o that_o he_o here_o refer_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o day_n when_o that_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o instruct_v you_o so_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o 2dly_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v or_o beg_v of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o just_a as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o 26._o be_v number_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_n one_o in_o choise_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n by_o this_o mean_n â—ev_n 2._o 17._o the_o other_o in_o account_v or_o number_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v count_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o iâ—â—n_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mathias_n be_v here_o choose_v by_o lot_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n of_o man_n 2dly_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v original_o two_o thing_n number_v as_o well_o as_o choose_v it_o may_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v be_v number_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v together_o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o v_o 17._o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v with_o we_o v_o 22._o and_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v his_o portion_n of_o this_o ministry_n that_o be_v office_n apostolical_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v possible_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o election_n it_o must_v then_o denote_v god_n choice_n of_o he_o v_o 24._o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o not_o any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o other_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o joseph_n and_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o eleven_o nominate_v or_o choose_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lot_n yet_o that_o mathias_n be_v pitch_v on_o and_o add_v to_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o vain_a be_v the_o pretention_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o render_v communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumer_n abatur_fw-la he_o be_v by_o common_a vote_n or_o suffrage_n add_v to_o that_o number_n and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o deduction_n from_o thence_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v be_v note_v a_o full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v celebrate_v they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o assemble_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o accustom_a place_n see_v c._n 1._o 13._o &_o note_n c._n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v sudden_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n to_o note_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o descend_v and_o it_o come_v into_o the_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o like_o flame_a fire_n light_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o divide_v asunder_o and_o so_o become_v the_o resemblance_n of_o tongue_n with_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o their_o head_n divide_v or_o cleave_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v endue_v every_o one_o with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o have_v learn_v and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 5._o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o jew_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o likewise_o proselyte_n see_v v._n 10._o which_o have_v come_v from_o several_a nation_n of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o e._n and_o joh._n 12._o a._n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n every_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvail_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_v paraphrase_n 7._o man_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o have_v live_v there_o all_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o how_o do_v every_o of_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v every_o of_o those_o language_n which_o be_v native_a to_o we_o 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o on_o he_o every_o of_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v this_o paraphrase_n 12._o this_o certain_o abode_n some_o great_a matter_n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o wiâ—â—_n new_a wine_n paraphrase_n 13._o drink_v and_o that_o infuse_v this_o faculty_n into_o they_o 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d abideâ—_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o make_v it_o know_v or_o proclaim_v it_o to_o you_o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o time_n of_o morning_n prayer_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n general_o come_v fast_v see_v ntoe_n on_o mat_n 12._o a._n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v the_o completion_n of_o a_o famous_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o 28._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o note_n b_o last_v day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n enable_v they_o which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o city_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o tongue_n both_o as_o a_o miracle_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
as_o similitude_n denominate_v child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n signify_v his_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o power_n have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 28._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o god_n psal_n 82._o 6._o belong_v to_o governor_n and_o consequent_o signify_v so_o in_o that_o second_o psalm_n and_o be_v but_o another_o phrase_n to_o signify_v what_o be_v plain_o say_v v._n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o application_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o david_n rescue_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o encompass_v he_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n beget_v he_o his_o son_n here_o and_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n refer_v when_o they_o call_v the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heb._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_n of_o god_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n ephes_n 1._o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o sure_a mercy_n the_o hebrew_a in_o isa_n 55._o 3._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a note_v beneficia_fw-la or_o beneficentiam_fw-la mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o beneficus_fw-la and_o pius_fw-la charitable_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o pia_fw-la godly_a from_o the_o singular_a pius_fw-la whereas_o the_o adjective_n plural_a be_v take_v substantive_o as_o many_o neutral_n in_o latin_a be_v for_o act_n of_o kindness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjective_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o faithful_a durable_a last_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o jew_n in_o have_v david_n for_o their_o king_n have_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n determine_v also_o unless_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o after_o he_o other_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o perpetuate_a these_o benefit_n of_o david_n to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o king_n signify_v their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n or_o mean_v in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n when_o david_n be_v name_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o dead_a as_o david_n be_v unless_o he_o have_v withal_o risea_o again_o that_o covenant_n those_o mercy_n promise_v by_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a sure_a faithful_a ratify_v for_o duration_n or_o continuance_n but_o have_v end_v with_o his_o life_n whereas_o now_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o thus_o say_v athanasius_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_v all_o and_o become_v faithful_a wherein_o why_o in_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a priesthood_n by_o time_n and_o death_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n do_v therein_o become_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o endure_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o father_n to_o signify_v durable_a continue_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n which_o from_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o apostle_n here_o embrace_v be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o interlineary_a retain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o habakuk_n c._n 1._o 5._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o they_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gentibus_fw-la among_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la hereupon_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v conjecture_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v some_o other_o read_v beza_n and_o capellus_n and_o from_o he_o grotius_n posthumous_n annotation_n have_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o capellus_n have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possible_a but_o mr._n pocock_n by_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o arabic_a writer_n have_v supersede_v these_o conjecture_n and_o give_v assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n so_o the_o syriack_n in_o habakuk_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrogantes_fw-la transgressor_n and_o the_o arabic_a by_o negligentes_fw-la take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o plural_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n yet_o may_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n both_o by_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n have_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a for_o injustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la aliquem_fw-la extulit_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la declinavit_fw-la recessit_fw-la insolent_a see_v gessit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la fastuosè_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v unrighteous_a proud_a transgressor_n insolent_a liar_n fastuous_a as_o he_o there_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a grammarian_n show_v that_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maroche_n be_v by_o bar_n ali_n in_o his_o syro-arabick_a lexicon_n expound_v by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o aljauharius_n render_v albagyo_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v be_v as_o fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n but_o as_o in_o the_o arabic_a be_v use_v for_o any_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o as_o when_o meat_n have_v lose_v its_o smell_n or_o taste_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v in_o one_o astonish_v or_o confound_v so_o r._n tanchum_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v admiration_n the_o latter_a amazement_n or_o confusion_n where_o though_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o predict_v the_o ruin_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o rational_a importance_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o move_v by_o admiration_n and_o shame_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rescue_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n so_o all_o that_o still_o stand_v out_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o next_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n or_o approach_a sabbath_n the_o king_n ms._n and_o some_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o or_o adjoin_v sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v the_o adjoin_a city_n note_v on_o mar._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 48._o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v partem_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stir_v in_o he_o idol_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n note_z b_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o 50._o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o there_o 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v fellow_n this_o note_n c_o babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o note_n d_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o athens_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a sect_n one_o that_o deny_v all_o providence_n the_o other_o that_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_fw-la note_n e_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n and_o examine_v he_o what_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v 20._o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o care_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o all_o that_o yet_o we_o hear_v be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o 21._o for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o 59_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 22._o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o note_n f_o superstitious_a paraphrase_n 22._o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n say_v you_o athenian_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n which_o you_o worship_v than_o any_o other_o city_n have_v 23._o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 4._o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n note_n g_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o 24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o this_o god_n therefore_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o profess_v to_o worship_n be_v he_o that_o i_o preach_v the_o invisible_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n because_o creator_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o shrine_n of_o man_n frame_v 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o â—â—fe_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o nor_o can_v any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o worship_n or_o propitiate_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o help_n of_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o from_o one_o adam_n first_o and_o then_o from_o one_o noah_n have_v frame_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n fix_v time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n and_o wisdom_n of_o disposal_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o gross_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o palpable_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o by_o feeling_n or_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o that_o dark_a they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v but_o seek_v find_v he_o who_o be_v indeed_o very_a near_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v every_o one_o 28._o for_o note_v h_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n be_v whole_o through_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n say_v 29._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n paraphrase_n 29._o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o creator_n can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v suppose_v by_o we_o his_o workmanship_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n such_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n with_o a_o signature_n upon_o it_o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n 〈◊〉_d wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a enough_o that_o man_n have_v go_v on_o in_o such_o prodigious_a conceit_n as_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o now_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o god_n not_o look_v or_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o continue_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o many_o year_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o desert_n they_o for_o ever_o now_o send_v we_o to_o you_o their_o progeny_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o covenant_n of_o free_a pardon_n upon_o reformation_n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 31._o have_v now_o determine_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n by_o their_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n who_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o refuse_v he_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o when_o he_o mention_v that_o of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o epicurean_o especial_o which_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n fall_v a_o scoff_a 33._o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o which_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o some_o believe_v and_o associate_v with_o he_o particular_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o senator_n or_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n see_v note_n c._n and_o damaris_n his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v will_v best_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n gal._n 5._o 12._o therâ—â—e_n render_v it_o trouble_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o before_o he_o say_v c._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o so_o act._n 15._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o author_n
which_o subject_n and_o bind_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o will_v be_v true_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o validity_n or_o force_n over_o the_o man_n mean_v the_o subject_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o word_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o easy_a though_o the_o former_a may_v possible_o be_v it_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o such_o law_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n interest_n be_v concern_v municipal_a or_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o they_o be_v abolish_v legal_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o be_v abolish_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a._n and_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o v_o 6._o where_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v where_o the_o law_n be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a prosopoeia_fw-la as_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v c._n 6._o 12._o use_v for_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o under_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o person_n be_v more_o fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o husband_n who_o death_n free_v the_o wife_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o subject_n herself_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v jew_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v that_o sure_a note_n the_o crucify_a body_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v according_o express_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n ephes_n 2._o both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o flesh_n v_o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o so_o col._n 2._o 14._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nail_v to_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o judaical_a state_n under_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n consider_v under_o the_o law_n see_v note_v d._n and_o particular_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o betwixt_o this_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o opposition_n stand_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v afford_v there_o to_o which_o that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v but_o be_v only_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o other_o but_o that_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o carnality_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o as_o you_o be_v outward_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n baptize_v christian_n so_o you_o be_v sincere_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o inhabit_v which_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o and_o according_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ch_n 8._o 2._o and_o here_o v_o 6._o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o be_v external_a wash_n circumcision_n bodily_a rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o proportionable_o carnal_a promise_n and_o threat_n whereas_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n go_v deep_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o according_o be_v back_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o terror_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o christ_n afford_v towards_o his_o obedience_n by_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o resist_v our_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n have_v none_o of_o that_o strength_n join_v with_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v be_v the_o commissionate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o inflict_v present_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n that_o state_n may_v be_v fit_o style_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_a while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n consider_v without_o any_o other_o aid_n than_o what_o the_o law_n afford_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o carnal_a act_n and_o habit_n continue_v and_o indulge_v to_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o a_o baptize_v christian_a afford_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o lead_v a_o pure_a christian_a life_n so_o the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n differ_v from_o live_v or_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n here_z and_o ch_z 8._o 9_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o elevate_v above_o the_o flesh_n or_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o c._n 8._o 1._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o and_o 12._o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o go_v on_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n obey_v and_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o c._n 8._o 9_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o as_o it_o enable_v so_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o then_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o which_o must_v thus_o nice_o be_v distinguish_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o betray_v to_o some_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o first_o person_n but_o most_o frequent_a in_o blame_v or_o note_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o for_o then_o by_o the_o put_v it_o in_o this_o disguise_n fasten_v it_o on_o one_o own_o person_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v well_o take_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n grievous_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v ill_o take_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o s._n hierome_n on_o daniel_n peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la enumerat_fw-la personâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apostolum_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la facere_fw-la
rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o this_o phrase_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n be_v set_v to_o express_v viz._n those_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v christian_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v fit_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o with_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o do_v by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v cordial_a and_o sincere_a not_o hypocritical_a and_o of_o such_o constant_a resolute_a lover_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n how_o sharp_a soever_o that_o befall_v they_o do_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n one_o that_o steadfast_o and_o cordial_o adhere_v to_o god_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 23._o one_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n adhere_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o rom._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v clear_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n without_o consideration_n of_o work_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o call_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o perverse_a jew_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o that_o which_o determine_v it_o there_o to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3._o 11._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n again_o or_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o which_o demonstrative_o signify_v a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n among_o christian_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o sure_o signify_v a_o general_a good_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a conversation_n next_o before_o it_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n note_v a_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a purity_n or_o consequent_a justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o any_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o think_v of_o i_o look_v on_o i_o i_o know_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o if_o i_o be_v your_o enemy_n i_o protest_v before_o christ_n and_o testify_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o and_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v witness_n to_o i_o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o jew_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o that_o inward_a purity_n by_o he_o prescribe_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o incessant_a torment_n to_o my_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v b_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v as_o i_o be_o their_o enemy_n that_o i_o can_v be_v content_a that_o i_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o christ_n church_n not_o only_o to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a creature_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o e._n or_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o accurse_v or_o worthy_a of_o any_o ill_a become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o after_o his_o example_n any_o the_o sad_a condition_n may_v fall_v on_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n i_o can_v i_o think_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o my_o own_o hope_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n even_o my_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o bliss_n on_o condition_n my_o brethren_n and_o consanguinean_n the_o jew_n will_v leave_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o there_o so_o passionate_a be_v my_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v any_o loss_n by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o they_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v they_o 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o note_v c_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o son_n or_o people_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v god_n present_v among_o they_o his_o majesty_n shine_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o psal_n 83._o 3._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o in_o table_n the_o prescript_n manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o note_z d_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o coming_z from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o they_o take_v his_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n though_o he_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v know_v and_o express_v among_o the_o jew_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o these_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o do_v no_o way_n miscarry_v the_o sin_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v frustrate_v ch_n 3._o 3_o from_o which_o place_n to_o this_o the_o discourse_n begin_v ch_n 3._o 2._o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o resume_v again_o till_o now_o and_o here_o resume_v and_o pursue_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o his_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o believer_n beget_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o privilege_n make_v to_o israelites_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob._n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n be_v call_v paraphrase_n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o adoption_n the_o second_o privilege_n v_o 4._o or_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v come_v from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v once_o say_v to_o sarah_n gen._n 21._o 12._o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o isaac_n line_n or_o from_o isaac_n shall_v come_v the_o bless_a seed_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o come_v from_o isaac_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n
sentence_n of_o death_n capital_a punishment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 20._o judgement_n of_o death_n temporal_a otherwhere_o it_o as_o clear_o signify_v divine_a and_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o act._n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o come_v that_o be_v certain_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o rom._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 3._o which_o v_o 5._o be_v explain_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o heb._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o mar._n 12._o 40._o lu._n 20._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_a judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o another_o world_n when_o this_o world_n afford_v none_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n eternal_a be_v just_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n that_o be_v destruction_n temporal_a here_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o prooemial_a to_o eternal_a linger_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n who_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sentence_n that_o befall_v lucifer_n for_o his_o pride_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o may_v befall_v the_o novice_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n there_o and_o therefore_o hesychius_n from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n retribution_n or_o payment_n or_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o be_v sure_a his_o eternal_a punishment_n three_o place_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v certain_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o do_v so_o first_o this_o in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o force_n or_o violence_n oppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v and_o no_o more_o they_o think_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v also_o that_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n his_o executioner_n for_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n temporal_a to_o he_o indefinite_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v every_o visible_a malefactor_n and_o so_o if_o this_o will_v conclude_v for_o the_o resister_n or_o rebel_n it_o will_v also_o be_v privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o chief_a the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o for_o that_o be_v damn_v whatever_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o 2_o dly_a if_o that_o resister_n shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n here_o by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o or_o yet_o far_o so_o as_o to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n what_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n be_v that_o man_n likely_a to_o receive_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n here_o signify_v none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n 3_o dly_z it_o be_v here_o v._n 5._o conclude_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o wrath_n signify_v temporal_a punishment_n v._n 4._o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a much_o less_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n certain_o he_o that_o resist_v be_v not_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_n v_o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v more_o than_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n or_o condemnation_n which_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n v._n 1._o to_o a_o damn_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o the_o second_o place_n thus_o doubt_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v damnation_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n precedent_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o dly_z because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o one_o single_a act_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n the_o objector_n conceive_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o damn_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o dly_z because_o v_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v yet_o divine_a inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v seldom_o signify_v eternal_a punishment_n exclusive_o to_o god_n temporal_a punishment_n but_o eternal_a and_o sometime_o temporal_a too_o as_o be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o perhaps_o temporal_a if_o he_o do_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2_o dly_a that_o these_o temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v also_o or_o else_o some_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o temporal_a chastisement_n other_o may_v be_v damn_v also_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v v_o 27._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o v_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a violation_n of_o christ_n to_o profane_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o second_o it_o need_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v whether_o one_o act_n of_o mortal_a or_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v damnation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o customary_a or_o frequent_a sin_v do_v for_o whatever_o mercy_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v only_o one_o act_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o customary_o or_o frequent_o do_v it_o incur_v damnation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o that_o minute_a consideration_n what_o it_o be_v that_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o three_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o this_o render_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o chasten_v or_o not_o reform_v by_o that_o chastn_n they_o
〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n may_v perhaps_o literal_o refer_v to_o the_o forinsick_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o their_o judicial_a process_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enter_v of_o the_o cause_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stabilitio_fw-la litis_fw-la the_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a into_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n or_o establishment_n for_o that_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v which_o be_v former_o lawful_a betwixt_o the_o actor_n till_o the_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n have_v give_v the_o judge_n some_o reason_n to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o seiling_n or_o establish_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a law_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 1243._o a_o oath_n take_v off_o the_o judge_n from_o that_o dubiousnesse_n that_o before_o he_o be_v in_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o analogy_n to_o this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o to_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v when_o beside_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n have_v be_v afford_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o preach_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v since_o by_o sufficient_a probation_n be_v make_v good_a among_o you_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n sometime_o the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n mar._n 12._o 33._o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o l._n second_o a_o habit_n of_o science_n or_o prudence_n as_o here_o three_o perspicacity_n ephes_n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o disputer_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v because_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o capable_a of_o a_o double_a notion_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v interpret_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a moralist_n as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o socrates_n after_o who_o for_o the_o moral_a learning_n be_v by_o the_o oracle_n proclaim_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a philologer_n literator_n as_o tertullian_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n or_o indagator_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n the_o philosopher_n or_o natural_a magician_n and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n will_v incline_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o world_n which_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o look_v most_o direct_o upon_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v by_o baruch_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n ch_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o seek_v out_o or_o search_v wisdom_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o age_n than_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 6._o must_v signify_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n which_o crucify_v christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o those_o v_o 22._o and_o 23._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o denote_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturallist_n that_o undertake_v to_o know_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o their_o law_n and_o which_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n their_o doctor_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n among_o they_o also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n or_o debate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o synagogue_n where_o they_o do_v this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o search_v or_o inquisition_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n perhaps_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luk._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 46._o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o hear_v and_o ask_v question_n so_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o inquiry_n or_o mystical_a disquisition_n and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n or_o inquirer_n that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquisitio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la the_o search_a of_o the_o psalm_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o among_o themselves_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n seem_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v believe_v he_o not_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v act._n 6._o 9_o where_o several_a man_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o stephen_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n use_v to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o talk_v and_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o refer_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o middle_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o secular_a inquiry_n in_o the_o heathen_a school_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o only_o add_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 33._o 18._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n the_o text_n there_o look_v another_o way_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o thâ—_n tax_v that_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v so_o sudden_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o where_o be_v the_o
allow_v to_o use_v if_o they_o do_v it_o according_a as_o i_o have_v direct_v 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n paraphrase_n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n which_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o by_o i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v on_o this_o subject_n annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o amen_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o expression_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o another_o before_o they_o be_v a_o hebrew_n adverb_n of_o affirm_v and_o so_o render_v by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_o for_o as_o maimonides_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o pray_v himself_o shall_v say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n shall_v pray_v himself_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a or_o vulgar_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o young_a as_o 788._o lucian_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v idiot_n this_o custom_n be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o deut._n 27._o where_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n join_v in_o this_o and_o so_o in_o the_o psalmist_n particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n so_o neh._n 8._o 7._o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laity_n peculiar_o as_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n have_v a_o threefold_a amen_o 1._o amen_o pupillum_fw-la say_v 5._o caninius_n when_o one_o pray_v and_o another_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v give_v answer_n to_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o of_o the_o idiot_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o lie_n amen_o surreptitium_fw-la a_o steal_v amen_o when_o it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o 3_o lie_v sectile_a when_o he_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o part_n a-man_n as_o he_o that_o yawn_v or_o be_v a_o do_v or_o mind_v something_o else_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o thy_o give_a thanks_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o seem_v apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o to_o that_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o seem_v to_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o say_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acclamation_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o reveal_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o vision_n or_o passive_o a_o receive_v a_o revelation_n by_o ecstasy_n or_o dream_v from_o god_n but_o only_o a_o sense_n or_o notion_n a_o meaning_n or_o interpretation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o through_o some_o figure_n or_o the_o like_a have_v much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o tongue_n those_o four_o way_n of_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n or_o expound_v of_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o revelation_n as_o have_v a_o interpretation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o can_v expound_v any_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o that_o can_v interpret_v a_o strange_a language_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v here_o have_v a_o revelation_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_n 29._o for_o thus_o it_o lie_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v so_o many_o in_o a_o meeting_n if_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o have_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v if_o whilst_o one_o be_v a_o speak_v another_o be_v or_o conceive_v himself_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o difficulty_n then_o let_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o a_o speak_v hold_v his_o peace_n give_v way_n to_o he_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v a_o revelation_n so_o the_o thing_n thus_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n ver_fw-la 29._o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v such_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v will_v clear_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o philo_n lib._n omnem_fw-la probum_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o read_v the_o bible_n some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o skilful_a or_o doctor_n pass_v through_o those_o that_o be_v not_o know_v that_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n expound_v this_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v or_o expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o c._n chap._n xv._n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v paraphrase_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o great_a heresy_n of_o some_o among_o you_o v_o 12._o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o my_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o i_o teach_v and_o which_o you_o then_o embrace_v and_o for_o some_o time_n till_o these_o gnostick_n false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o never_o make_v question_n of_o 2._o by_o which_o also_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 2._o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v convert_v &_o fetch_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n after_o what_o manner_n if_o your_o memory_n serve_v you_o i_o deliver_v the_o story_n to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n unless_o your_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a or_o unless_o what_o you_o then_o receive_v be_v now_o quite_o vanish_v 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v learn_v at_o my_o first_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o after_o his_o rise_n appear_v to_o peter_n lu._n 24._o 34._o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o disciple_n lu._n 24._o 36._o consist_v former_o of_o twelve_o and_o so_o soon_o after_o again_o though_o now_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o paraphrase_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 7._o by_o near_o five_o hundred_o believer_n or_o christian_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v now_o still_o alive_a ready_a
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
the_o passive_a voice_n and_o sense_n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v those_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o fall_v by_o lot_n to_o any_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o land_n or_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o canaan_n judah_n have_v his_o lot_n or_o portion_n or_o division_n reuben_n his_o and_o god_n be_v levi's_fw-la lot_n or_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n as_o we_o call_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n choose_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o believer_n or_o christian_n be_v now_o style_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v it_o somewhat_o high_o than_o those_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n v._n 9_o and_o sure_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o hope_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o as_o such_o be_v before_o other_o prefer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o according_o have_v all_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o clergy_n by_o who_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v god_n peculiar_a possession_n or_o portion_n but_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v not_o this_o word_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o earnest_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o syriack_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contraxit_fw-la mercatus_fw-la est_fw-la fidejussit_fw-la to_o make_v any_o bargain_n as_o it_o signify_v gen._n 38._o 17._o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o earnest_n that_o which_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n thereof_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o jew_n but_o gentile_n be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n pay_v by_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o redeem_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n those_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o rich_a treasure_n consequent_a to_o that_o gift_n pardon_v of_o sin_n increase_v of_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o portion_n or_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o bargain_n in_o this_o great_a purchase_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o redeem_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n redemption_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o d._n and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o e._n here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o action_n of_o acquire_v or_o possess_v but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o acquire_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o possession_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_a liver_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransome_v or_o redeem_n that_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_n or_o rescue_v the_o body_n out_o of_o persecution_n and_o calamity_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n l._n but_o here_o for_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n as_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n rescue_v from_o all_o wicked_a life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o christ_n lu._n 1._o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n ransome_v they_o from_o those_o servile_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o may_v also_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 4._o 30._o that_o redemption_n which_o have_v here_o be_v mention_v the_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v his_o good_n possession_n servant_n that_o buy_v he_o and_o so_o the_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o seal_v they_o here_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n v_o 13._o to_o this_o redemption_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v the_o mark_v they_o out_o as_o god_n purchase_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o after_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o signify_v to_o know_v as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o you_o have_v know_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o apostolic_a commission_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v must_v needs_o know_v immediate_o and_o not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o and_o so_o here_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o also_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v there_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o other_o thus_o ch_z 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v if_o you_o have_v know_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o you_o heathen_n lie_v like_o so_o many_o carcase_n desperate_o go_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 15._o c._n have_v god_n quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o now_o life_n v_o 5._o all_o between_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 2._o you_o i_o say_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o live_v former_o &_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o the_o epidemical_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n world_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o idol_n false_a god_n who_o prescribe_v all_o villainy_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n that_o have_v such_o power_n here_o below_o and_o do_v still_o exercise_v his_o power_n among_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o paraphrase_n 3_o among_o who_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o i_o write_v former_o live_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o sensual_a sin_n and_o idol-worship_n which_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o fancy_n be_v please_v with_o and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o those_o heathen_a custom_n which_o do_v universal_o overspread_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v &_o
note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o you_o understand_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o f._n any_o thing_n of_o my_o apostleship_n my_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n among_o you_o gentile_n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n that_o great_a secret_a of_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a already_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v if_o you_o read_v and_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o that_o secret_a or_o mystery_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o mystery_n in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v unlawful_a to_o converse_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o now_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v reveal_v as_o to_o peter_n act._n 10._o so_o particular_o to_o i_o v_o 3._o and_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v vision_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n acceptation_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v now_o make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o all_o this_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o in_o which_o work_n i_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o instrument_n god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o employ_v i_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n fit_v i_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o note_n a_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o ay_o i_o say_v who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a person_n and_o most_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n have_v yet_o have_v this_o dignity_n this_o favour_n this_o commission_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o covenant_n without_o those_o imposition_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o by_o any_o clue_n or_o search_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o i_o and_o other_o apostle_n receive_v revelation_n to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o this_o mystery_n be_v which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v now_o wrought_v this_o great_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n of_o regenerate_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o christ_n also_o but_o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v now_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n wise_a dispense_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o deal_n former_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v beforehand_o decree_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dispose_v thing_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o through_o who_o mediation_n the_o gentile_n all_o that_o believe_v have_v now_o boldness_n give_v they_o and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o reception_n and_o acceptation_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o trouble_v desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o i_o that_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o reason_n peculiarly_a because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a they_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o former_o reveal_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n v_o 10._o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v first_o for_o myself_o as_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 16._o that_o i_o be_v not_o amate_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n or_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o stop_v or_o amate_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 18._o a._n in_o your_o course_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o assert_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v to_o you_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o humble_o beseech_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v paraphrase_n 15._o through_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n be_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o own_a by_o god_n as_o child_n call_v after_o his_o name_n christian_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o wrought_v in_o you_o obedience_n to_o it_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o inward_a strength_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n â—_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o â—_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o lâ—m_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
worship_n etc._n etc._n for_o before_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v by_o all_o the_o samaritan_n cry_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o mss._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v call_v great_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n call_v diverse_o by_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a deity_n and_o after_o the_o seigned_a reception_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v his_o pretension_n and_o according_o say_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o simon_n magus_n intendit_fw-la contendere_fw-la adversùs_fw-la apostolos_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o claudio_n caesar_fw-la statuâ_fw-la honoratus_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeus_n quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la adparuerit_fw-la in_o samaria_n autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pater_fw-la descenderit_fw-la &_o in_o reliquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n adventaverit_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la se_fw-la sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la vocari_fw-la se_fw-la quodeunque_fw-la eum_fw-la vocant_fw-la homines_fw-la simon_n magus_n set_v himself_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o may_v appear_v glorious_a he_o be_v for_o his_o magic_n honour_v with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o many_o as_o a_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o samaria_n he_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n come_v at_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o father_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o high_a title_n that_o any_o man_n do_v call_v he_o and_o so_o say_v tertull_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la simon_n speak_v of_o helena_n his_o prima_fw-la ennoia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o angl_n and_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o call_v also_o the_o lose_a sheep_n because_o of_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o brothel-house_n say_v that_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la descendit_fw-la pater_fw-la summus_fw-la to_o she_o descend_v the_o supreme_a father_n call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n and_o have_v carry_v she_o back_o to_o his_o palace_n exinde_fw-la ad_fw-la hominum_fw-la respexit_fw-la salutem_fw-la from_o thenceforth_o have_v all_o care_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n again_o that_o statue_n of_o his_o be_v make_v say_v irenaeus_n ad_fw-la siguram_fw-la jovis_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n and_o helena_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o minerva_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n and_o at_o last_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o follower_n saturnilus_fw-la and_o menander_n he_o set_v down_o judaeorum_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n esse_fw-la c._n 22._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la simonem_fw-la unum_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la angelos_n archangelos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la potestates_fw-la but_o that_o simon_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o make_v the_o angel_n archangel_n virtue_n and_o power_n so_o clear_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o creator_n of_o he_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v b._n on_o judas_n now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n and_o these_o gnostic_n reveal_v themselves_o that_o signify_v their_o put_v off_o that_o disguise_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o they_o uâ—iled_v themselves_o a_o while_n and_o set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n profess_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o simon_n himself_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v appear_v act._n 8._o but_o this_o without_o any_o sincerity_n at_o that_o time_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genuine_a purpose_n of_o change_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 1._o after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n of_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o forcery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o set_v up_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v hear_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n or_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o and_o by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v the_o statue_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v some_o space_n of_o year_n before_o he_o appear_v there_o again_o in_o contestation_n with_o s._n peter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o according_o theophylact_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o simon_n and_o nicolas_n leader_n of_o heresy_n do_v work_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o other_o such_o leader_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o those_o persecution_n shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o the_o gnostic_n keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o those_o persecution_n by_o forswear_v of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v other_o carnal_a bait_n all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n to_o invite_v carnal_a and_o fearful_a person_n to_o their_o party_n do_v soon_o draw_v all_o samaria_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v plant_v in_o other_o part_n at_o rome_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a the_o believer_n every_o where_o so_o that_o many_o be_v pollute_v or_o infect_v by_o their_o poison_n heb._n 12._o 15._o and_o at_o length_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n first_o secret_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dog_n that_o bite_v and_o bark_v not_o say_v ignatius_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n here_o but_o at_o last_o open_o and_o avowed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reveal_n this_o mystery_n and_o this_o avow_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o till_o that_o be_v come_v the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o instant_a though_o near_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a or_o to_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v must_v signify_v not_o the_o worship_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v somewhat_o which_o they_o call_v god_n or_o numen_fw-la but_o all_o false_a and_o idol-nothings_a save_v only_o the_o one_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o on_o these_o they_o bestow_v those_o magnificent_a title_n of_o god_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o title_n by_o which_o all_o those_o false_a god_n be_v know_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n or_o deity_n or_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v call_v worship_n or_o deity_n be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 14._o 20._o and_o right_o render_v a_o god_n so_o act._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v your_o worship_n that_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o idol_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o be_v idol_n and_o daemon_n of_o which_o their_o city_n have_v and_o worship_v so_o many_o for_o so_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
acknowledge_v and_o that_o after_o his_o come_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o date_a and_o the_o join_n of_o timothy_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o now_o of_o all_o those_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o philip._n 1._o 26._o &_o 2._o 23_o 24._o he_o express_v his_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o again_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o instant_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o and_o to_o philemon_n v._n 22._o he_o send_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o lodging_n at_o colossae_n as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o come_n before_o nero_n that_o may_v possible_o stand_v good_a by_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o free_v both_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v his_o great_a danger_n be_v most_o memorable_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o interpose_v of_o god_n protection_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v soon_o after_o it_o then_o in_o one_o of_o ten_o year_n distance_n from_o it_o however_o we_o know_v that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v be_v manife_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o caution_n diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o creep_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 2._o 17._o steal_v in_o among_o they_o which_o have_v much_o debauch_v the_o asiatic_n c._n 1._o 15._o and_o make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 3._o 8._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n who_o far_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o meet_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o timothy_n by_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o my_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o as_o my_o progenitor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v before_o i_o so_o have_v i_o obey_v sincere_o all_o my_o time_n even_o when_o through_o ignorance_n i_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n or_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o mention_v thou_o constant_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o desire_v earnest_o to_o see_v thou_o who_o i_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o this_o passionate_a desire_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o tear_n at_o our_o part_n that_o our_o meeting_n again_o may_v be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o our_o part_n be_v of_o sorrow_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o paraphrase_n 5._o remember_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o as_o thy_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o thou_o also_o will_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o put_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o now_o write_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o monitor_n or_o remembrancer_n that_o thou_o consider_v the_o honourable_a call_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o bishop_n in_o which_o some_o other_o join_v with_o i_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n and_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n consequent_a thereto_o which_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o compliance_n with_o any_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o thou_o unprofitable_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a mind_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o commission_n and_o gift_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o or_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o cowardly_a spirit_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o courageous_a heart_n to_o encounter_v any_o difficulty_n a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v actuate_v this_o valour_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o withal_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a contentedness_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o whatever_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o whatever_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o like_a cheerful_o and_o courageous_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fellow-susfere_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o fall_v upon_o that_o by_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 9_o who_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o call_v we_o to_o sanctity_n not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o mercy_n of_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n long_o ago_o design_v we_o in_o christ_n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o now_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o who_o have_v thereby_o void_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o we_o and_o make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o this_o especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d against_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o viz._n my_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v exasperate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 5._o 5._o
because_o christ_n on_o who_o i_o have_v depend_v i_o be_o sure_a will_v never_o fail_v i_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o can_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n repose_v my_o life_n as_o know_v his_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v it_o to_o i_o till_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o grow_a heresy_n and_o do_v thou_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o keep_v constant_a to_o it_o in_o the_o coufession_n and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v other_o 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o hold_v thou_o constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o summary_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a remember_v that_o this_o stand_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o it_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n paraphrase_n 15._o thou_o hear_v i_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o asian_a christian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n save_v only_a onesiphorus_n v_o 16._o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o my_o distress_n 16._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o note_n a_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n 17._o but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o pray_v god_n reward_v the_o family_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o great_a kindness_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o late_o come_v to_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o oft_o before_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 18._o so_o now_o have_v he_o in_o especial_a manner_n seek_v and_o find_v i_o out_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o own_v i_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v they_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o pray_v god_n this_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o i_o may_v be_v repay_v he_o when_o it_o will_v most_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n for_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v thou_o know_v also_o better_a than_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o how_o many_o liberality_n he_o have_v show_v at_o ephesus_n to_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o relive_v i_o when_o i_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thou_o with_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n here_o signify_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v here_o for_o the_o household_n and_o not_o for_o the_o master_n of_o it_o onesiphorus_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o some_o present_o conclude_v that_o one_o siphorus_n be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o appear_v v_o 18._o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n need_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o measure_n of_o bliss_n which_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v vouchsase_v the_o saint_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v be_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v safe_o and_o fit_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a distant_a thing_n from_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a pain_n found_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o will_v no_o way_n be_v conclusible_a from_o hence_o though_o onesiphorus_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o mercy_n have_v be_v now_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v the_o better_a must_v be_v bestow_v and_o consequent_o pray_v for_o to_o befall_v they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v release_v but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n of_o onâ—siphorus_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o probability_n of_o it_o here_o for_o of_o this_o onesiphorus_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o his_o family_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o according_o he_o salute_v it_o there_o c._n 4._o 19_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abode_n and_o agreeable_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v relieve_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n this_o mentionis_fw-la make_v of_o his_o family_n second_o that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o absent_a from_o his_o home_n in_o all_o probability_n at_o rome_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o but_o late_o depart_v and_o so_o still_o on_o his_o way_n from_o rome_n where_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o where_o onesiphorus_n have_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o out_o v_o 17._o and_o without_o fear_n visit_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n where_o his_o family_n be_v mention_v they_o with_o so_o mâ—ch_a kindness_n but_o join_v not_o he_o in_o that_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o and_o not_o at_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o so_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v vanish_v chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o do_v thou_o therefore_o my_o belove_a son_n take_v all_o care_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v thou_o from_o christ_n agree_v on_o and_o consent_v in_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v thou_o communicate_v to_o other_o who_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o appoinâ—them_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o thou_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o all_o difficulty_n as_o one_o that_o haste_v undertake_v christ_n colour_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rule_n of_o their_o militia_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n of_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o proctor_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n &c_n &c_n because_o every_o of_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o that_o it_o be_v incompetible_a with_o the_o wait_n on_o their_o colour_n so_o whatsoever_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n
brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o scripture_n move_v you_o and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o murmurer_n and_o complainer_n that_o be_v perpetual_o mutiny_v against_o god_n when_o any_o hardship_n approach_v they_o ready_a to_o turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n upon_o every_o slight_a fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o rest_n do_v you_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o present_a discouragement_n and_o pressure_n meet_v with_o covetous_a or_o fearful_a heart_n make_v you_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o practice_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o daily_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o with_o incitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o persevere_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n those_o of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n which_o undertake_v to_o secure_v your_o fear_n and_o gratify_v your_o lust_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o all_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n unless_o we_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n which_o himself_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o a._n 15._o etc._n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n paraphrase_n 16._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o that_o be_v first_o obedient_a that_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n do_v after_o rebel_n and_o fall_v off_o and_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o not_o all_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o you_o that_o you_o imitate_v those_o few_o that_o adhere_v to_o and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o weary_v with_o they_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v with_o those_o disobedient_a murmurer_n that_o will_v have_v go_v back_o to_o egypt_n and_o never_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n but_o die_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o may_v be_v warning_n for_o we_o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o last_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o canaan_n it_o be_v apparent_a who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o come_v the_o contumacious_a murmurer_n v_o 10._o which_o give_v we_o this_o matter_n of_o observation_n that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o preservation_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o go_v back_o renounce_v god_n conduct_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o you_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n will_v bring_v certain_a ruin_n on_o you_o 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o the_o short_a be_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n upon_o our_o carnal_a fear_n or_o impatience_n or_o murmur_n at_o the_o present_a persecution_n and_o hardship_n that_o befall_v christian_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v the_o israelite_n that_o follow_v moses_n for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o fall_v off_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o build_v the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v a_o house_n be_v here_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o language_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o material_a house_n but_o those_o that_o inhabit_v it_o the_o household_n or_o family_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v or_o build_v be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o build_v so_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v for_o beget_v so_o far_o that_o ben_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n for_o a_o son_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o to_o build_v a_o house_n be_v to_o beget_v or_o raise_v a_o family_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o pater_fw-la familias_fw-la the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 〈◊〉_d v._o rejoice_v that_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v be_v one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n unless_o of_o degree_n the_o glory_v be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o that_o hope_n signify_v the_o hope_n in_o god_n reliance_n on_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o improbable_a season_n even_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o improsperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o therefore_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n rejoice_v especial_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o according_o the_o phrase_n use_v rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n this_o will_v clear_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o here_o found_v in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o receive_v abundant_o from_o god_n both_o here_o and_o in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o rom._n 5._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o attend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o affliction_n v_o 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n real_o do_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o boast_v distinct_o of_o his_o toil_n and_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o most_o glad_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o weakness_n that_o be_v the_o affliction_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o contrary_n to_o which_o be_v sorrow_v as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1._o thess_n 4._o and_o forsake_v or_o fall_v off_o through_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o my_o rest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n rest_n in_o this_o place_n be_v evident_a both_o as_o it_o respect_v moses_n time_n and_o david_n one_o rest_n there_o be_v expect_v in_o moses_n time_n the_o come_n into_o canaan_n another_o in_o david_n the_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v consequent_a to_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v r._n solomon_n on_o ps_n 95._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v according_a to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v in_o that_o psalm_n a_o double_a rest_n literal_o understand_v first_o that_o peaceable_a prosperous_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o after_o all_o their_o expectation_n and_o endurance_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o enjoy_v all_o that_o obey_v god_n whereas_o god_n oath_n be_v go_v out_o against_o the_o disobedient_a murmurer_n that_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v to_o egypt_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n second_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o the_o phrase_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o both_o of_o these_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o original_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v deut._n 12._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o where_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n
the_o gospel_n attend_v it_o see_v c._n 3._o c._n we_o may_v yet_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o f._n by_o our_o disobedience_n miss_v of_o attain_v to_o it_o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o note_z a_o hear_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o as_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o decalogue_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o other_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o as_o then_o so_o here_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o hear_v and_o not_o digest_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v profitable_a or_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n that_o have_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel-precept_n patience_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v advantage_v any_o or_o we_o must_v to_o our_o hear_v god_n word_n add_v both_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v benefit_v we_o nothing_o 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n yet_o future_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o constant_a persevere_v believer_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o such_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n by_o god_n rest_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n there_o be_v more_o rest_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o after_o that_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 95._o 8._o be_v call_v god_n rest_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o yet_o future_a rest_n for_o we_o happy_a peaceable_a haltionian_a day_n here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o persecute_v which_o shall_v short_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n quiet_a season_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n answerable_a to_o that_o canaan_n that_o the_o israelite_n all_o but_o the_o murmureâ—s_n possess_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v attain_v to_o if_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o however_o a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v so_o 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n thus_o and_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o another_o in_o the_o psalmist_n long_o after_o mention_n this_o other_o rest_n as_o still_o future_a which_o as_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n be_v write_v after_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o david_n time_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n that_o if_o they_o will_v then_o come_v in_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n after_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n their_o land_n shall_v be_v true_o what_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o they_o no_o midianite_n philistine_n or_o canaanite_n shall_v disturb_v they_o their_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o captive_a but_o rest_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o psalm_n to_o belong_v and_o wherein_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o the_o high_a completion_n of_o what_o be_v obumbrate_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o believe_v on_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n for_o some_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o their_o disobedience_n fail_v of_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o again_o he_o 〈◊〉_d limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o again_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o long_o after_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n speak_v of_o a_o set_a time_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n still_o future_a and_o yet_o far_a typical_a of_o somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o if_o joshus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n dialect_n call_v jesus_n see_v act._n 7._o 45._o have_v complete_v that_o prophecy_n by_o lead_v they_o into_o it_o who_o moses_n have_v not_o lead_v the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o future_a 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v now_o for_o christian_n a_o rest_n still_o behind_o which_o all_o that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n shall_v now_o have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o of_o which_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o typical_a prediction_n see_v note_n c._n on_o c._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cese_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o rest_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v be_v have_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n parallel_n to_o that_o sabbath_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o hallow_v it_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o service_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v off_o after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 11._o let_v we_o then_o set_v careful_o about_o this_o design_n of_o get_v our_o part_n in_o this_o rest_n and_o that_o must_v be_v if_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o these_o promise_n and_o hope_n through_o disobedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sell_v from_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a canaan_n 12._o for_o note_n b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o escape_v that_o vengeance_n that_o expect_v all_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o close_o and_o cunning_o soever_o they_o do_v it_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v sure_o to_o prove_v so_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o the_o most_o artificious_a dextrous_a managery_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o god_n himself_o vital_a and_o operative_a pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discriminate_v the_o true_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a christian_a and_o when_o the_o action_n do_v not_o discover_v search_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d future_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—o_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o abel_n firstling_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o all_o these_o four_o possible_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v by_o cain_n and_o the_o second_o and_o four_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cattle_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n and_o other_o will_v incline_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture-style_n in_o many_o place_n use_v word_n and_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o their_o natural_a importance_n afford_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n may_v help_v to_o persuade_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o may_v then_o be_v explicate_v very_o commodious_o that_o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o suffer_v call_v for_o nothing_o but_o vengeance_n on_o the_o murderer_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a wise_a call_v for_o mercy_n on_o his_o very_a crucifier_n and_o on_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o and_o so_o speak_v as_o good_a thing_n as_o abel_n do_v ill_n cry_v as_o loud_o for_o pardon_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o vengeance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n which_o be_v the_o compare_v the_o state_n and_o economy_n under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o christ_n with_o that_o now_o after_o or_o since_o his_o come_n and_o the_o prefer_v the_o latter_a infinite_o beyond_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o second_o sense_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v infinite_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o devolve_v to_o we_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o great_a type_n of_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o abel_n shall_v here_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o before_o it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o attest_v to_o have_v have_v much_o of_o god_n acceptation_n particular_o more_o than_o cain_n see_v heb._n 11._o 4._o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o and_o so_o then_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o according_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o in_o use_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o melchizedek_v offer_v choose_v out_o those_o two_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o that_o sacrament_n this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o have_v annex_v this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o former_a more_o ordinary_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o special_a signification_n nothing_o divine_a revelation_n either_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o dream_n and_o luk._n 2._o 26._o by_o that_o or_o some_o other_o such_o way_n and_o act._n 10._o 22._o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o angel_n so_o of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o here_o of_o no_n ch_n 11._o 7._o and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12._o hence_o faith_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o divine_a speech_n agreeable_a to_o the_o know_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o speak_v from_o god_n deliver_v oracle_n warning_n or_o precept_n from_o he_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o and_o for_o particular_a direction_n of_o christian_a life_n i_o shall_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o present_a state_n be_v kind_n unto_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o those_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n jew_n but_o to_o any_o of_o all_o country_n stranger_n so_o call_v or_o alien_n let_v not_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v strange_a to_o you_o for_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o for_o particular_a direction_n of_o christian_a life_n i_o shall_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o present_a state_n be_v kind_n unto_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o those_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n jew_n but_o to_o any_o of_o all_o country_n stranger_n so_o call_v or_o alien_n let_v not_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v strange_a to_o you_o for_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 3_o have_v that_o compassion_n to_o prisoner_n that_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o you_o will_v have_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o relive_v and_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v under_o any_o affliction_n as_o man_n that_o know_v and_o confider_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o frail_a humane_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o that_o befall_v any_o man_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a but_o 〈◊〉_d whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n pronounce_v marriage_n unlawful_a but_o indulge_v to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n do_v you_o look_v on_o marriage_n not_o only_o as_o lawful_a but_o as_o honourable_a institute_v by_o god_n only_o take_v care_n that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fortification_n against_o all_o unlawful_a lust_n for_o fornication_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o the_o dislike_n of_o marriage_n bring_v many_o to_o and_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o marriage_n be_v sin_n that_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 5._o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o such_o time_n especial_o as_o these_o of_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o temper_n so_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v furnish_v against_o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n whatever_o god_n at_o present_a allow_v you_o be_v you_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o for_o what_o god_n say_v to_o josuah_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o who_o those_o be_v the_o type_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n utter_o destitute_a they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n saviour_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o those_o two_o word_n belong_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o those_o verse_n they_o consist_v of_o nine_o letter_n four_o syllable_n the_o three_o first_o of_o two_o letter_n apiece_o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o remain_v three_o of_o five_o consonant_n and_o four_o vowel_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o numeral_a importance_n of_o each_o letter_n amount_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o 1692._o as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v see_v canter_n novar_n lect._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o second_o 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o preach_v or_o go_v preach_v be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o such_o like_a word_n be_v frequent_o use_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expletive_n so_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o ephes_n 2._o 17._o speak_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o before_o his_o come_n into_o it_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n by_o his_o apostle_n not_o personal_o himself_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n s._n paul_n express_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v peace_n three_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v evident_o here_o mean_v that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o act_v revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n after_o a_o while_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o make_v the_o parallel_n exact_a betwixt_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n v_o 17._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v the_o pious_a constant_a yet_o persecute_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o evil_a do_v the_o contumacious_a obdurate_a persecute_v jew_n and_o gnostic_n as_o there_o the_o violent_a and_o corrupt_a on_o one_o side_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o deluge_n and_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o by_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v oppose_v and_o wrong_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 17._o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a persecuter_n which_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n be_v destroy_v as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o pertinent_a v_o 18._o who_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o crucifier_n so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o also_o who_o be_v evident_o point_v at_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o custody_n or_o prison_n which_o so_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheathe_v in_o the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v disobedient_a of_o old_a see_v note_v g._n which_o clear_o take_v it_o off_o from_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o christ_n time_n to_o which_o some_o interpreter_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o place_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a define_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o god_n long-sufferance_n wait_v or_o without_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a of_o god_n long-sufferance_n await_v their_o repentance_n 120_o year_n and_o daily_o admonish_v and_o reproach_v they_o all_o that_o time_n see_v heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o save_v the_o remnant_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n call_v it_o ecclus_n 44._o 17._o by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n see_z 1_o cor._n 3._o note_n b._n be_v very_o commodious_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n present_a purpose_n also_o christ_n defer_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o crucifier_n to_o repentance_n second_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o peculiar_o out_o of_o this_o deluge_n of_o destruction_n rev._n 2._o 7_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o temporize_a gnostic_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o disobedient_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a be_v use_v for_o a_o course_n of_o great_a notorious_a sin_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperator_n provoker_n heb._n 3._o 16_o 18._o against_o who_o god_n oath_n be_v go_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n ver_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v here_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n on_o who_o the_o flood_n come_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o which_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o sodom_n from_o whence_o and_o from_o some_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v conclude_v what_o their_o sin_n be_v which_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n or_o sodomy_n contrary_a to_o that_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o light_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o very_a soul_n within_o they_o for_o so_o gen._n 6._o 2._o upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n present_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o send_v the_o deluge_n upon_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v certain_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o many_o false_a god_n and_o the_o marry_n of_o those_o idolater_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o heathen_a idol-worship_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o their_o practice_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o after_o it_o be_v num._n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v there_o in_o general_n express_v v_o 5._o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n villainy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incontinence_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23._o 25._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n luc._n 11._o 39_o and_o v_o 11._o by_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o violence_n by_o corruption_n signify_v these_o unnatural_a lust_n so_o ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n and_o be_v corrupt_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 2._o b._n and_o by_o violence_n either_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o most_o enormous_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o sodomite_n offer_v to_o the_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o h._n or_o else_o persecute_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o riotous_a course_n and_o both_o together_o express_v v._n 12._o by_o one_o of_o they_o corrupt_a and_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o both_o again_o by_o violence_n v_o 13._o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o single_a or_o which_o in_o probability_n be_v all_o one_o both_o together_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o of_o old_a be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n the_o king_n ms._n reads_z o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o o_o in_o capital_a letter_n as_o that_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v signify_v oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o inscription_n of_o a_o ancient_a cup_n in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d
we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o note_n g_o morningstar_n daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o beside_o these_o adumbration_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n in_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n v_o 12._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o remnant_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o firm_a sure_a infallible_a argument_n to_o we_o then_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o study_v and_o observe_v these_o prophecy_n which_o may_v stay_v your_o heart_n in_o this_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n until_o that_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v or_o till_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o luk._n 21._o 28._o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o you_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_a of_o any_o private_a note_n h_o interpretation_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n know_v to_o all_o that_o no_o scripture-prophecie_n be_v without_o particular_a mission_n and_o appointment_n from_o god_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v foretell_v being_n not_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o what_o god_n inspire_v and_o move_v they_o to_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o time_n have_v undertake_v that_o office_n on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o persuasion_n but_o all_o the_o scripture-prophet_n have_v be_v man_n call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o his_o message_n and_o inspire_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n every_o word_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v run_v any_o hazard_n in_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o which_o they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o virtue_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a know_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o prubity_n of_o manner_n among_o man_n as_o the_o generical_a word_n that_o contain_v all_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n under_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v phil._n 4._o 8._o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ_n especial_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n whether_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v shechina_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o c._n or_o whether_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n in_o the_o plural_a of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o great_a light_n that_o be_v his_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a action_n and_o word_n together_o but_o then_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o notion_n and_o belong_v there_o evident_o to_o man_n not_o god_n as_o here_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v fit_o interpret_v by_o that_o word_n virtue_n which_o be_v the_o general_a comprehensive_a title_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v after_o name_v as_o continence_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o notion_n wherein_o both_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a virtus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o manhood_n courage_n or_o fortitude_n in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 24._o which_o the_o gnostic_n against_o who_o he_o arm_v they_o will_v so_o fain_o rob_v they_o of_o now_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o in_o those_o verse_n of_o bellerophon_n euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortitude_n be_v very_o useful_a against_o affliction_n a_o man_n may_v show_v virtue_n in_o his_o death_n for_o there_o fortitude_n and_o virtue_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o their_o virtue_n or_o courage_n they_o must_v add_v knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o style_v be_v oppose_v and_o to_o that_o continence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o filthynesse_n and_o to_o that_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o after_o patience_n in_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o purity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o again_o that_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o pretend_a of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v the_o context_n there_o and_o note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrumpi_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v debauch_v to_o sin_n particular_o and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o those_o sin_n against_o nature_n abominable_a heathen_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o have_v i_o accompany_v in_o adultery_n in_o murder_n in_o drunkenness_n in_o corruption_n or_o pollution_n i_o corrupt_v i_o wrong_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v socrates_n accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o deceiver_n a_o debaucher_n corrupt_a of_o youth_n and_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o accusation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wrong_v and_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n put_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a judge_n into_o a_o brothel-house_n the_o debauch_a young_a man_n straight_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o company_n with_o she_o for_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n with_o she_o and_o so_o after_o he_o that_o free_v she_o from_o that_o house_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o this_o dishonourable_a or_o vile_a corruption_n and_o so_o c._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o 18._o corrupt_v the_o earth_n see_v note_v c._n so_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o the_o old_a heathen_a condition_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v according_a to_o those_o lust_n of_o deceit_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n so_o judas_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o they_o be_v corrupt_v note_v their_o corrupt_a practice_n contrary_a to_o nature_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v by_o the_o translator_n render_v masculorum_fw-la concubitores_fw-la and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o vulgar_a in_o other_o author_n and_o thus_o it_o clear_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o this_o epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lust_n add_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o those_o unnatural_a gentile_a practice_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n c._n 2._o 12._o be_v all_o unnatural_a filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o knowledge_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
this_o s._n luke_n more_o particular_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o exodus_fw-la which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v there_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o b._n viz._n christ_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 22._o which_o one_o story_n give_v that_o title_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o that_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v and_o to_o this_o be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n resemble_v judas_n 5._o being_n attend_v first_o with_o the_o destruction_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o the_o oppressor_n of_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o so_o of_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o withal_o of_o all_o vicious_a abominable_a christian_a professor_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o licentiousness_n and_o second_o with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n as_o there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o of_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o persecuter_n and_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o moses_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n or_o deliverer_n and_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n obad._n 21._o so_o be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v both_o of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v enemy_n and_o deliver_v friend_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n discourse_n with_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o by_o those_o very_a person_n somewhat_o be_v adumbrate_v also_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v and_o moses_n he_o that_o thus_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n cut_v of_o egypt_n s._n peter_n here_o may_v very_o well_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n and_o come_n v_o 16._o that_o be_v this_o powerful_a regal_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o receive_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n will_v easy_o be_v guess_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n for_o this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o annex_v as_o a_o proof_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v here_o v_o 17._o be_v that_o majesty_n which_o they_o see_v v_o 16._o that_o sure_o signify_v the_o dignity_n royal_a that_o there_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n he_o be_v instate_v in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o great_a man_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o also_o talk_v with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o first_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o receive_a honour_n and_o glory_n here_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o in_o vision_n instate_v on_o he_o a_o solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n that_o appear_v in_o that_o vision_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n signify_v god_n purpose_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o he_o devolve_v the_o government_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o some_o place_n of_o mistake_n here_o may_v be_v by_o confound_v together_o this_o solemnity_n and_o this_o majesty_n from_o thence_o imagine_v that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n one_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sight_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n the_o other_o of_o their_o hear_n or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v in_o several_a phrase_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v vest_v on_o he_o the_o latter_a the_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o when_o in_o vision_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n and_o of_o this_o it_o it_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o voice_n also_o we_o hear_v as_o before_o they_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n or_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v these_o two_o disparate_a thing_n as_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o one_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o both_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o argument_n or_o subject_n here_o in_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v on_o and_o shall_v now_o short_o actual_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o crucifier_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o nominative_a have_v no_o verb_n follow_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hebraize_v writer_n and_o in_o the_o construction_n must_v be_v set_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genitive_a take_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o daystar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n have_v be_v interpret_v former_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n rom._n 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o most_o particular_o here_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a forth_o of_o that_o day_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_o prophesy_v of_o then_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o know_a star_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o harbinger_n to_o the_o day_n or_o sun_n usher_v he_o into_o our_o hemisphere_n proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a remarkable_a passage_n which_o christ_n foretell_v as_o the_o immediate_a harbinger_n before_o this_o come_n of_o his_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v luc._n 21._o 28._o which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v then_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n take_v comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o so_o the_o lucifer_n or_o morningstar_n shall_v signify_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o this_o day_n which_o till_o it_o come_v they_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o sustain_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o the_o phosphorus_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v this_o interpretation_n the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o phosphorus_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v by_o this_o addition_n very_o fit_o confine_v to_o the_o metaphorical_a notation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o practical_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o morningstar_n signify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o eminent_a famous_a day_n will_v then_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o prediction_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o story_n say_v to_o have_v do_v when_o see_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o have_v begird_v jerusalem_n they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o pella_n and_o there_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o
fire_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o city_n then_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n particular_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o 3._o c._n 9_o first_o of_o the_o door_n where_o the_o silver_n plate_n be_v melt_v first_o the_o flame_n quick_o fire_v the_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o increase_v to_o the_o next_o porch_n and_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o next_o night_n the_o fire_n increase_v till_o titus_n cause_v the_o army_n to_o quench_v it_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o august_n 10._o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v now_o the_o fatal_a day_n be_v come_v after_o many_o year_n the_o phrase_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n and_o c._n 10._o a_o soldier_n without_o command_n cast_v a_o firebrand_n into_o the_o golden_a gate_n and_o present_o it_o set_v a_o flame_a and_o when_o titus_n come_v violent_o in_o to_o quench_v it_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v he_o but_o cry_v the_o more_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o neither_o his_o command_n nor_o entreaty_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o his_o will_n burn_v down_o and_o no_o help_n for_o it_o say_v he_o because_o the_o destiny_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n testify_v by_o prediction_n what_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o other_o apply_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n here_o say_v v_o 16._o many_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o mat._n 24._o be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o those_o but_o to_o this_o fatal_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o on_z ch_z 1._o note_n e._n and_o g._n which_o be_v to_o arm_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n till_o that_o day_n come_v and_o particular_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confute_v they_o who_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o against_o who_o he_o here_o oppose_v the_o certainty_n the_o speediness_n and_o terribleness_n of_o its_o come_n that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o other_o common_a mistake_n be_v especial_o the_o hideousness_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o before_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o they_o or_o indeed_o on_o any_o other_o people_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o and_o who_o use_v trope_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o plain_a expression_n to_o set_v down_o their_o prediction_n to_o express_v it_o by_o these_o high_a phrase_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o and_o dissolve_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n which_o sound_v very_o tragical_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o great_a final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v first_o literal_o and_o then_o figurative_o mean_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v say_v note_n d._n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n annex_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o will_v bear_v due_a proportion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n by_o one_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o creature_n that_o inhabit_v there_o and_o by_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o military_a word_n for_o stand_v or_o move_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o wisdom_n 7._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n cite_v by_o 44._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d planet_n or_o sign_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 1._o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o fruit_n and_o change_n of_o season_n so_o in_o theophilus_n ad_fw-la autol._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n only_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n use_v either_o for_o the_o superior_a heaven_n whether_o empyreal_a or_o aethereal_a or_o for_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n the_o air_n as_o the_o word_n world_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o superior_a &_o inferior_a or_o else_o only_o of_o the_o sublunary_a low_a world_n we_o may_v here_o resolve_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o host_n or_o element_n thereof_o be_v literal_o the_o sublunary_a aereal_a heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n etc._n etc._n fowl_n and_o fly_a creature_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o both_o together_o prophetical_o or_o figurative_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 10._o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 9_o 28_o and_o 13._o 5_o 9_o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o luc._n 21._o 26._o and_o rom._n 10._o 18._o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hagg._n 2._o 6_o 21._o be_v 51._o 15_o 16._o and_o c._n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o see_v note_v d._n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n or_o sign_n therein_o it_o will_v then_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n mat._n 24._o 29._o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v 13._o 10._o and_o 34._o 4._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 10_o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o so_o again_o will_v fit_o express_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o the_o people_n be_v decipher_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o together_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o total_a final_a destruction_n whereof_o be_v here_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o in_o which_o in_o this_o place_n the_o king_n ms._n reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n forementioned_a but_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o print_a one_o general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o epistle_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o read_v must_v be_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n shall_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o tender_v among_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v this_o character_n of_o any_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v nowa_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o which_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o general_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v have_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o paraphraese_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n viz._n in_o general_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n and_o deliver_v the_o pious_a
not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o gnostick_n or_o perfect_a christian_a that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v more_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o then_o all_o other_o if_o he_o express_v not_o this_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v b._n 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o observe_v his_o command_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v the_o appellation_n be_v false_o assume_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o can_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v joh._n 15._o 4._o do_v by_o that_o engage_v himself_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o pretend_v 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v note_v a_o from_o the_o beginning_n commandment_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n which_o i_o now_o discover_v or_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o so_o early_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n 〈◊〉_d now_o shine_v paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v add_v some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a for_o be_v so_o nor_o the_o less_o considerable_a to_o you_o but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n as_o proclaim_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v most_o particular_o those_o dark_a imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v already_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v in_o our_o horizon_n in_o full_a force_n obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o consideration_n oblige_v you_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n action_n of_o light_n particular_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow-christians_a contrary_a to_o those_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o sedition_n and_o persecuting_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o charitable_o dispose_v and_o incline_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n little_a temptation_n to_o any_o ill_a most_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o flow_v from_o this_o original_n of_o uncharitableness_n see_v mat._n 6._o 22._o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o dark_a keep_v any_o man_n from_o discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v so_o do_v uncharitableness_n obstruct_v all_o christian_a practice_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o precept_n i_o have_v five_o 15._o which_o i_o desire_v to_o enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o first_o on_o the_o tender_a christian_n among_o you_o because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o you_o as_o to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o will_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o v_o 15._o to_o take_v off_o your_o love_n from_o the_o world_n and_o place_n it_o on_o god_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o same_o i_o have_v for_o you_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o you_o know_v christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o your_o age_n to_o know_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o love_v who_o you_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o young_a man_n to_o who_o age_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o entertain_v ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o conquer_a and_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o other_o that_o can_v mean_v you_o any_o hurt_n and_o if_o you_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v overcome_v and_o for_o you_o little_a one_o again_o your_o know_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o filial_a love_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o again_o i_o reiterate_v and_o reinforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o you_o ancient_a man_n as_o i_o do_v before_o to_o impress_v it_o the_o deep_a and_o so_o on_o you_o young_a man_n also_o and_o the_o exhortation_n on_o which_o i_o lie_v so_o much_o weight_n to_o you_o all_o be_v this_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prescribe_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o part_v with_o all_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o and_o follow_v he_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gnostic_n first_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a lust_n second_o their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n rather_o than_o incur_v persecution_n by_o profess_v he_o and_o three_o their_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o man_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o those_o perfection_n be_v all_o from_o a_o earthy_a not_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o these_o all_z wherein_o they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o what_o be_v they_o but_o poor_a momentany_a transitory_a thing_n whereas_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n help_v we_o to_o
to_o affix_v the_o title_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n here_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o same_o word_n v._n 18._o and_o that_o there_o either_o all_o one_o with_o or_o contain_v under_o the_o many_o antichrist_n that_o follow_v for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v import_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o have_v foretell_v that_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o many_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o come_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o that_o antichrist_n foretell_v be_v another_o from_o those_o many_o antichrist_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o antichrist_n foretell_v be_v the_o arise_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o then_o though_o the_o word_n be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a to_o be_v a_o complexum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o signify_v a_o whole_a sort_n or_o sect_n of_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liar_n here_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d denote_v all_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v heretical_a false_a teacher_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o some_o singular_a person_n that_o do_v so_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o false_a christ_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o denote_v the_o gnostic_n to_o be_v they_o and_o can_v due_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n and_o so_o that_o the_o antichrist_n here_o will_v not_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 24._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o here_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n in_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n literal_o take_v and_o according_o c._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v here_o call_v many_o antichrist_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o the_o antichrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o false_a prophet_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o compare_v the_o character_n of_o they_o there_o v_o 2._o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o they_o for_o first_o christ_n and_o prophet_n be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n christ_n denote_v that_o divine_a unction_n or_o commission_n to_o that_o great_a prophetic_a office_n which_o christ_n exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o according_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n foretell_v his_o come_n in_o that_o style_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v oft_o all_o one_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a as_o when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n counterpart_n of_o one_o thing_n make_v like_o another_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o and_o so_o counterfeit_a one_o which_o pretend_v and_o look_n like_o another_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v most_o literal_o render_v a_o counter-christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o false_a christ_n so_o d._n palladius_n express_o use_v the_o word_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o adore_v by_o valens_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v antichrist_n or_o this_o counterfeit_a christ_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o shape_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v simon_n magus_n who_o profess_a himself_n to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n as_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o respect_n so_o they_o be_v bitter_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v opposition_n or_o contrariety_n antichrist_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o christian_n be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v and_o then_o though_o antichrist_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o pseudo_fw-la prophet_n because_o all_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n do_v not_o thus_o deny_v or_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o still_o the_o great_a contain_v the_o less_o under_o it_o and_o so_o that_o prediction_n that_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o these_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o antichrist_n profess_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o have_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o analogy_n with_o have_v grace_n heb._n 12._o 28._o that_o be_v retain_v it_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n he_o that_o have_v be_v he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o and_o improve_v the_o talent_n by_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o here_o to_o have_v the_o father_n be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o father_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o god_n have_v so_o positive_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o so_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o so_o c._n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o adhere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o 2_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n that_o be_v forsake_v and_o apostatize_v from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o his_o father_n adhere_v to_o god_n also_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n that_o befall_v the_o orthodox_n professor_n at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v such_o discouragement_n to_o many_o tempt_v they_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n mat._n 24._o 10._o these_o be_v but_o effect_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o god_n love_v we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n love_n very_o particular_o and_o remarkable_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n they_o look_v on_o we_o as_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o they_o have_v other_o relation_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o this_o befall_v we_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 2._o my_o brethren_n whatever_o our_o persecution_n at_o present_a be_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o what_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o those_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o that_o bless_a time_n shall_v come_v we_o that_o be_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v as_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o father_n of_o we_o
they_o and_o preserve_v his_o persecute_a disciple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o upon_o but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o v_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o suppose_v it_o former_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o book_n be_v here_o bring_v and_o lay_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o preposition_n be_v use_v more_o loose_o and_o large_o will_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o now_o this_o be_v no_o nice_a consideration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o explain_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o professor_n and_o this_o power_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seat_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o come_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v thence_o so_o often_o call_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o again_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o so_o commodious_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o book_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o lose_v the_o seal_n and_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v fold_v up_o in_o his_o decree_n but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remarkable_o execute_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n it_o may_v here_o be_v think_v probable_a of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v render_v write_v within_o and_o seal_v upon_o the_o back_n and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v all_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o book_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n put_v the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o back_n resist_v this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o circumstance_n clear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n by_o within_o mean_v the_o inner_a concave_a superficies_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o by_o the_o backside_n the_o convex_a which_o be_v outermost_a in_o roll_v up_o see_v ch_z 4._o note_n i._o as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o process_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o single_a seal_n bring_v forth_o some_o representation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o be_v open_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o main_a book_n or_o roll_n have_v seven_o roll_n in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o they_o seal_v second_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o like_a in_o ezekiel_n c._n 2._o 10._o where_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o calamity_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v a_o roll_n write_v within_o throughout_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o yet_o leave_v enough_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o backside_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v see_v and_o so_o for_o seal_v also_o and_o that_o be_v perfect_o appliable_a to_o the_o phrase_n here_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n but_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v void_a space_n leave_v to_o cover_v all_o &_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o three_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o backside_n here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o without_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o so_o fit_o denote_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o it_o be_v make_v up_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outside_n which_o appear_v then_o but_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o roll_n write_v on_o a_o good_a way_n when_o the_o inside_n or_o foreside_n be_v all_o write_v on_o this_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o foretell_v at_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n a_o long_a series_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o people_n just_a as_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o roll_n at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n viz._n because_o the_o inside_n which_o alone_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v on_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o scriptus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la tergo_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n for_o a_o very_a long_a roll_n or_o book_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v who_o prayer_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o odour_n may_v appear_v v_o 10._o where_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n note_v by_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n note_v a_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o peaceable_a be_v upon_o earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v christ_n see_v c._n 1._o note_n d._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o odour_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o their_o prayer_n be_v express_v for_o those_o refer_v to_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o and_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o go_v up_o with_o that_o incense_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v here_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o harp_n the_o one_o to_o denote_v the_o prayer_n the_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n as_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o scene_n appear_v c._n 4._o note_n d._n and_o g._n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o together_o the_o christian_a persecute_v church_n of_o judaea_n and_o by_o consent_n with_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v here_o as_o those_o that_o have_v now_o their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o those_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n turn_v into_o praise_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o close_v the_o first_o roll_n i_o look_v and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o live_a creature_n call_v aloud_o to_o i_o or_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o thunder_n when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o 6._o say_v come_v and_o see_v or_o here_o be_v a_o more_o full_a relation_n and_o prediction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o jew_n mat._n 24._o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o gross_a and_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o have_v their_o execution_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
potens_fw-la vrbs_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la salvator_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n thou_o potent_a city_n thou_o city_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v threaten_v to_o thou_o by_o repentance_n add_v cave_n joviniani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la idolo_fw-la derivatum_fw-la est_fw-la beware_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o idol-god_n jupiter_n and_o this_o peculiarly_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o remain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o alaricus_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n set_v up_o their_o idol-service_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v signal_o destroy_v at_o this_o take_n of_o it_o so_o again_o s._n hierome_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n speak_v of_o rome_n cum_fw-la in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretâ—icis_fw-la essem_fw-la colonus_fw-la when_o i_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n all_o note_v this_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o prophecy_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o obscure_o in_o prophetic_a style_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n be_v but_o dark_o understand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o expect_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o expectation_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o mutter_v ruin_n to_o it_o thus_o in_o lucian_n philopat_v or_o who_o soever_o that_o dialogue_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o christian_n character_v though_o not_o name_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o describe_v by_o that_o scoffer_n as_o a_o sottish_a fanatic_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o trajan_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emperor_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v war_a in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o set_v down_o as_o those_o that_o wish_v all_o ill_a to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o army_n in_o asia_n by_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o time_n betray_v their_o wish_n and_o expectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defeat_v by_o the_o persian_n thus_o say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o critias_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoop_a pallid_a people_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o come_v cheerful_o towards_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o sad_a news_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o rejoice_v in_o sad_a event_n and_o their_o first_o question_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n go_v that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o all_o be_v well_o they_o nod_v say_v he_o with_o their_o brow_n present_o and_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o city_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n that_o disorder_n and_o trouble_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n their_o army_n shall_v be_v worsted_n by_o the_o enemy_n add_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v ten_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o watch_v all_o night_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n have_v dream_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v obscure_o refer_v to_o these_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v probable_o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v a_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o christian_a lent_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v uncertain_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n by_o some_o more_o by_o some_o few_o than_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o see_v vision_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o set_v down_o after_o or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o act._n 10._o 10._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o v_o 30._o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o describe_v in_o that_o dialogue_n thus_o to_o set_v it_o and_o then_o he_o advise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v off_o those_o strange_a fancy_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o divination_n which_o may_v well_o refer_v in_o his_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n lâ—st_v god_n say_v he_o destroy_v you_o for_o curse_v your_o country_n and_o spread_v such_o false_a report_n when_o say_v he_o the_o persian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a force_n and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o doater_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o heed_v what_o they_o say_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o christian_n and_o their_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o city_n and_o their_o bode_a ill_o concern_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n very_o early_o even_o in_o trajan_n time_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a out_o of_o these_o passage_n thus_o set_v down_o lausiae_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n set_v down_o by_o palladius_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o virgin_n christian_n accuse_v to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o season_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o idol_n in_o probability_n that_o she_o foretell_v evil_a talk_v of_o ruin_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o government_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o season_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n act._n 6._o 13._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o far_o to_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v rome_n under_o the_o prophetic_a title_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o babylon_n here_o do_v frequent_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o set_v out_o the_o late_a venice_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n leave_v out_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o rabbin_n look_v thus_o direct_o against_o rome_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o former_a venice_n bibles_n and_o in_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o stephanus_n as_o when_o obad._n 1_o kimchi_n say_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o say_v of_o rome_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v for_o when_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n of_o israel_n those_o word_n be_v quite_o omit_v so_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o obadiah_n the_o fence_a great_a city_n of_o esau_n and_o that_o fence_a city_n be_v rome_n that_o latter_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o again_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o lam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o for_o thou_o daughter_n of_o edom_n have_v thou_o rome_n in_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o edition_n see_v m._n tailor_n be_v proem_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o rome_n for_o edom_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jerusalam_fw-la targum_fw-la gen._n 15_o 12._o where_o these_o word_n terror_n tenebricosus_fw-la magnus_fw-la cadens_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la be_v thus_o mystical_o render_v terror_n be_v est_fw-la babel_n
salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n i_o receive_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a look_v especial_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o this_o look_v especial_o on_o the_o heathen_a religion_n there_o destroy_v and_o exchange_v for_o the_o christian_a but_o that_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n and_o first_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n employ_v like_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sing_v of_o allelujah_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v great_a mercy_n for_o they_o 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o themselves_o and_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecutor_n that_o have_v debauch_v so_o many_o to_o their_o course_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o christian_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n 〈◊〉_d arise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o again_o triumph_v in_o this_o act_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o fatal_a irreparable_a blow_n to_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o bishop_n or_o representative_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o four_o apostle_n former_o mention_v as_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o two_o of_o they_o now_o in_o rome_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o those_o hallelujah_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o too_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d omnipotent_a reign_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o admonition_n be_v present_o answer_v with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_a people_n in_o they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n thunder_v out_o allelujah_n to_o god_n for_o this_o illustrious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o conversion_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n to_o christianity_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a &_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o note_n a_o holies_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o lovely_a spouse_n his_o church_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 29._o which_o shall_v now_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o law_n to_o note_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o blessed_a happy_a change_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o of_o which_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a it_o will_v come_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o god_n have_v firm_o decree_v and_o make_v promise_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o news_n so_o transport_v i_o that_o as_o abraham_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a news_n gen._n 17._o 17._o fall_v on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fall_v down_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sense_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o news_n and_o messenger_n but_o when_o i_o do_v so_o he_o bid_v i_o forbear_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o more_o honourable_o employ_v by_o christ_n then_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v this_o prophecy_n to_o thou_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v ambassador_n of_o as_o honourable_a and_o bless_a news_n as_o this_o let_v god_n have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o valuable_a as_o that_o office_n which_o now_o i_o be_o execute_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n ride_v or_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n see_v c._n 16._o 12_o 14._o 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o methinks_v his_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n search_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v he_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v who_o not_o and_o he_o have_v many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n token_n and_o testimony_n of_o as_o many_o victory_n over_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v either_o by_o their_o yield_n that_o be_v conversion_n or_o fall_v before_o he_o that_o be_v destruction_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o those_o victory_n he_o have_v a_o note_n or_o ticket_n by_o which_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n which_o no_o body_n see_v but_o himself_o see_v ch_z 2._o 17._o and_o note_v i._o that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v victorious_a 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o royal_a purple_a garment_n note_v that_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n isa_n 63._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 9_o now_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o most_o illustrious_o and_o his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v be_v that_o know_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n note_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n wrought_v by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o visible_a work_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n towards_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o vengeance_n attend_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o splend_v it_o manner_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v
one_o name_n be_v enter_v that_o ever_o undertake_v god_n service_n and_o blot_v out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o be_v their_o name_n continue_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o grave_n and_o all_o that_o any_o other_o way_n be_v dead_a come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n their_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o death_n itself_o be_v destroy_v eternal_o a_o everlasting_a be_v now_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o frail_a mortal_a one_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n have_v its_o period_n and_o consummation_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o name_n find_v write_v and_o continue_v in_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n v_o 12._o whosoever_o die_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a fire_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o understand_v by_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o new_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o those_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o suppose_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o which_o be_v every_o where_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o now_o only_a those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o before_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n now_o what_o this_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o behead_v and_o other_o here_o name_v then_o second_o by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v the_o behead_v be_v they_o that_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o their_o combat_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n the_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o persevere_v so_o till_o death_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o rome_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o g._n and_o r._n and_o so_o all_o those_o phrase_n conclude_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a constant_a persevere_v christian_n one_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o particular_a person_n or_o individual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v former_o be_v slay_v any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostatise_v unchristian_a liver_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v again_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o so_o satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a while_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o transient_a body_n such_o as_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n which_o always_o run_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o part_n one_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v which_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o age_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v affirm_v but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o for_o these_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o they_o revive_v or_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o millenaries_n pretension_n suppose_v but_o only_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v which_o two_o be_v opposite_a to_o die_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o will_v denote_v a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a sad_a and_o persecute_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v give_v to_o christ_n ch_n 1._o 18._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v dead_a his_o illustrious_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o despise_a condition_n and_o so_o of_o reign_v as_o of_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o d._n and_o of_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o this_o together_o will_v be_v one_o way_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n shut_v and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o restrain_v of_o satan_n malice_n and_o shorten_v of_o his_o power_n in_o persecute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o consent_n with_o which_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v must_v needs_o signify_v their_o persevere_v and_o enjoy_v quiet_a three_o by_o their_o have_v and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n by_o which_o purity_n be_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v never_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o reign_v as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o constantine_n time_n see_v c._n 19_o 8._o who_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o let_a satan_n loose_a be_v the_o cast_v off_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v note_v c._n as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v here_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v do_v who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v manifest_a not_o all_o beside_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o millenaries_n pretend_v but_o all_o but_o those_o former_o name_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n and_o remainder_n of_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o either_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a most_o fit_o for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o that_o there_o be_v other_o slay_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o
strom._n 222._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n behind_o where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v that_o of_o jam._n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v easy_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o one_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v afflation_n from_o some_o spirit_n evil_a or_o good_a thus_o among_o many_o other_o example_n 133._o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesical_a hierarchy_n when_o there_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o say_v maximus_n the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pachymerius_n the_o paraphra_v of_o that_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 136._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o charismata_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o do_v that_o only_a by_o pray_v and_o anoint_v be_v one_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o form_v by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o person_n so_o act_v by_o any_o spirit_n but_o to_o action_n that_o be_v so_o produce_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 87._o where_n speak_v of_o magician_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o wicked_a diabolical_a action_n which_o be_v here_o according_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o sick_a as_o there_o it_o follow_v or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d avail_v much_o that_o be_v miraculous_o or_o as_o much_o as_o elia_n prayer_n for_o rain_n or_o fair_a weather_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o loose_o say_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendage_n the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n in_o his_o glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n i_o suppose_v from_o some_o decay_n in_o the_o ms._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o lacuna_fw-la in_o the_o parchment_n which_o may_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o which_o he_o that_o print_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o repair_v by_o conjecture_n and_o therein_o may_v mistake_v and_o then_o this_o other_o form_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o print_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o either_o blot_v or_o eat_v out_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o too_o wide_a than_o this_o glossary_a will_v clear_o afford_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latitude_n viz._n that_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n among_o sacred_a author_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pachymerius_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o person_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o have_v some_o afflation_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v or_o consummate_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o will_v be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o parallel_n places_z ch_z 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n consummate_v by_o charity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o marcus_n eremita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o every_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o perform_v of_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o expression_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o shamatha_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o d._n and_o consequent_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o menace_n or_o threaten_v of_o excommunication_n a_o apostolical_a denunciation_n that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mend_v this_o seditious_a schismatical_a humour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v then_o because_o he_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n that_o he_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o cure_v but_o exasperate_v it_o or_o because_o he_o see_v his_o authority_n contemn_v among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n disturbance_n viz._n that_o about_o circumcision_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n si_fw-mi putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o light_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o witchcraft_n among_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n be_v here_o just_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o rev._n 9_o 21._o and_o c._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o also_o by_o menander_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v such_o also_o see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o magic_n but_o more_o vain_o profuse_a in_o his_o portentous_a undertake_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o save_n or_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o â—n_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magical_a skill_n and_o by_o the_o
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n